The Princess in Red Bandana by: Yashica

Chapter 1 It's been a bright sunny day everyone in Winsconcia, seems busy preparing for the big event that day. Today the city will host People's day one of the most awaited events in every city in the Lemery Kingdom because the king and queen will personally visit the city and conduct an open forum with its people. The sounds of the trumpet signaled the arrival of King Devar and Queen Yashiba riding in a carriage with hundreds of soldiers and knights in line marching and guarding. The loyal servant Sebastian stood in front of the stage where the gathering will happen. His presence makes everyone stop and wait for the words he will utter. "Today is a blissful day full of blessing for we are about to spend the day our Majesty King Devar and Queen Yashiba, to start with let us give our bow of respect to our great ruler. " Sebastian ordered. Everyone pays respect to King Devar and Queen Yashiba by bowing their heads into the ground thrice. "Everyone may sit down and wait for your name to be called, today is your chance to personally express your sincere gratitude to our king, request for anything that could help you , suggest something that will improve your living, or report any irregularities in your city ." Sebastian commanded. All ears, everyone waited to be called. "Magnus." Called Sebastian. "Greetings your majesty!, I am one of the citizens of Winsconcia, one of the prosperous cities in Lemery Kingdom though our city is considered prosperous still the place of some citizen who lives at the foot of the mountain finds it hard to sustain the need for potable water. It takes two hours to be in the nearest well and almost four hours to be in the Oligos River where we can get fresh water. I am now representing the whole community in our place for you to help us how can we alleviate our condition." Magnus opened. The King looks straightly into the eyes of Magnus with sympathy and then to a group of people seated at the back whom he refers to be living in that place then called for the official assigned in that place.

"For how long this problem was opened to your office? And what action have you taken to resolve their concern?" The King asked. "I already address the problem your majesty since the first day I received their request I formally write a letter and send it urgently to the palace." Trembling in fear the officer responds. “As someone who can personally inspect the situation what help do you think we can give to address the problem?” The king asked. "I suggest that it will be beneficial if we can create a canal from Oligos River down to the foot of the mountain rather than trying to look for possible well in the nearby place because once the canal was created the water will freely flow and all the passable area can easily get the freshwater not only their community but everyone in the nearby places." The officer explained. "To be able to do that in the most possible and soonest way everyone needs to take part so starting today everyone must dedicate three days a week to help in the construction of canal and Magnus will be in charge in gathering manpower from the community while officer will request the needed materials for the construction." The king announced. The people clapped with delight and gladness upon hearing the king’s order. "This time let us give way to Ramses ." Sebastian announced. "Greetings you Majesty and Your Highness, I am Ramses your loyal servant, I am here because I want to express my sincere gratitude to your kindness and generosity in giving my family a piece of land to cultivate because of that I can feed my family so please accept my offer." Ramses requested as he brings the basket full of fruits and vegetables. Everyone applauded Ramses with his action even King Devar and Queen Yashiba admired his humility and grateful heart. "Zephyr it is your chance ." Sebastian called. “Greetings Your Majesty and Your Highness, I live in the very end of Winsconcia near the boundary of Ferillas Forest, a place where Matilda and other unusual creatures live, it bothers me and other people living in our place how Matilda, the freakish with and other creatures make fun of us every time we enter the forest and look for some wild berries and fruits for our families, we just want the Ferillas a safe place for us to visit since it is still a part of Lemery Kingdom.” Zephyr requested.

Upon hearing the name of Matilda everyone feels uneasy because it's the name that everyone tries to avoid but not Zephyr, a woman with firmness and strong will who dare to stand out and fearlessly declare her complaint against the freakish with of kingdom. The king observed how his people reacted upon hearing the name of Matilda and their faces cannot deny how fearful they are with Matilda. "Your reactions cannot deny how much you fear Matilda but we cannot live forever in fear, thanks to Zephyr for letting me know how they suffer, so as your king I have to protect every one of you in the best way I can and your concern Zephyr will be addressed personally. Give me a couple of days to meet Matilda and settle the issue then a palace messenger will be sent to you soon after meeting with Matilda." The king declared. A few more set of concerns were presented until the very last one was presented and resolved. Sebastian announces the end of the forum and invited everyone to join the banquet. Almost everyone enjoys the food prepared by the palace servants even King Devar and Queen Yashiba were very please seeing how the people enjoy the most awaited moment to be with the king and queen. It's the usual event that can be seen once a month in different places of Lemery Kingdom it's the king's way of serving his people and making everyone a trusted servant of his kingdom.

The Princess in Red Bandana: Yashica Chapter 2

A palace messenger together with a dozen of soldiers was dispatched to visit Matilda's place and send the king's order. No one dares to visit the Fertillas Forest in a small group for it was known as the enchanted forest where Matilda and other unusual entity lives but since the king order to deliver the message the only thing they can do is to request some soldiers to accompany them “Receive the king’s message.” Announced the palace messenger in front of the cave where Matilda live. “Your Highness somebody from the outside world disturb you? do you want to punish or make fun of them?” Bodhi commented. Annoyed with Bodhi, Matilda glared at him and slowly went into the cave’s entrance, and in just a blink of an eye and some magic spell the huge rock that covers the entrance move in motion. Matilda is now able to see who’s calling outside her house. Scared and terrified seeing how the rock move on its own the messenger handed the message without a single word and with his trembling hands. “What is this?” Matilda drastically asked. "It's an order from the king to see you tomorrow at Orion Falls." The messenger answered fearfully. Matilda looked and read the letter without any reaction on her face. Concluding that the message was already delivered the palace messenger and the group of soldiers announce their leaving. The king requested to see me tomorrow morning at Orio Falls, Matilda murmured. “What could be the king’s reason to meet you?” Bodhi asked. “What do you think?” Matilda responded to Bodhi’s question. “Does he like you to replace the queen? are you the chosen one? or you were called to capture and beaten to death?" with a silly smile Bodhi replied. Annoyed and irritated Matilda smashes and strikes Bodhi who skillfully avoided each of her attacks.

"Forgive me your highness I just want to make you smile ." Bodhi shouted in fear as Matilda continuously attacks him using anything she can throw at him. "I don't have time for your corny jokes!" Matilda burst in anger she continuously attacks Bodhi who hide behind the bed. The poor bat pleaded for Matilda’s forgiveness so Matilda just throws a piece of cloth showing that she give up on attacking her loyal servant. The next day was the day requested by the king to meet him at the Orion Falls. Matilda composed and convinced herself that whatever the king's reason for meeting her she'll make sure that it will never be her disadvantage. Riding on her broomstick she explores the sky and enjoys the beautiful scenery of Lemery Kingdom, the fresh air, the virgin forest, and the peaceful place where she dreams to establish her kingdom. Riding in his white horse the king arrived at Orion Falls with his faithful servant Sebastian and a group of soldiers almost the same time when Matilda also arrived. “It’s been ten long years since the last time I see you, Your Majesty." Matilda greeted the king. She remembered how the king befriend to her when they are little kids. He was so nice and kind to her. He was his protector when other kids try to hurt her, the king might not recognize her but Matilda remembered everything clearly. The king look straightly into the eyes of Matilda, he witnessed how the color of the eyes keep changing and any ordinary man who can see this will surely run in fear but not him. He calmly looks at her before he speaks. "You might be thinking the reason why I asked you to meet me, I have no other reason rather than reminding you that the Fertillas Forest is part of Lemery Kingdom and it's been reported that you and other creatures make fun of those people tend to visit the place to look for some wild berries and fruits for their families. They are not harming you so I am commanding you to do the same if you don't want to create any more problems or misunderstanding. "I never hurt anyone who wishes to visit the Fertillas Forest ." Matilda exclaimed. "You never hurt anyone but they are trembling in fear every time you make fun and toyed them. You get their things and let them get tired of looking everywhere and for you, it's just for fun. So if you want me to leave you in peace, you also do the same, remember that no one owns the

Fertillas Forest so let everyone freely enjoy and explore the forest without fear in their heart." The king ordered. Matilda cannot respond even a single word because she witnesses how the king controlled his anger. One mistake and surely the king will never hesitate to strike her heart with his sword. How lonely the situation she is facing right now the man who protects her before stands in front of her and any wrong move or decision will surely end her life. “I Agreed.” She responds. After hearing her answer the king leave the place with his companions and went back to the palace for she promises the queen to be at the palace once he is done dealing with Matilda. Queen Yashiba patiently waited at the palace seeing the flag bearer and the group of horses rashly going back, calm the queen because the king arrived. " I'm glad Your Majesty you arrived soon than I expected and thanks to God you are safe." The Queen commented. “You have nothing to worry my queen, I have my trusted servant Sebastian and the best and well-trained soldier of the palace.” The King bragged. "Still I cannot help but worried we both know how Matilda can simply use her magic spell to control all of you and it makes me wonder why she chooses to compromise and agreed with you." The Queen commented. “Whatever the reason the good thing is that the palace will be peaceful again and the people from Winsconcia can freely visit the Fertillas Forest without hesitation and worries.” The king replied.

The Princess in Red Bandana by: Yashica Chapter 3

Fertillas Forest becomes an open place for everyone where people can get wild berries and fruits after the King and Matilda agreed to never invade each other's life. Winsconcia community is very grateful for the king's effort to secure their safety and privilege as part Lemery Kingdom. "Our king is a great king and an outstanding leader how I wish the queen soon conceive a child so throne will be inherited by someone like them who looks for their people ." Zephyr commented. “Let us conduct a vigil prayer and pray together for our queen to bear a child.” The oldest one in the group suggested. “ That’s a good idea.” Zephyr agreed. It's the longest dream that the queen wishes to have in her heart to have a child whom she can embrace and dance with joy. She always prays to have one even in all the Gods and Goddess but still the heaven never grants her prayers. Standing in front of the window the queen witnessed a group of children playing happily outside the palace gate the sound of their laughter is like music that plays in her ears, their face full of life gives every mother a reason to smile. "Your Highness are you alright? Is there anything that bothers you" Adella asked when she saw the queen looking outside the window with tears in her eyes. " Adella I really feel so empty, it is my longest dream to have a little one to play with, a little angel in my arms whom I can embrace so hard but no matter how hard I pray to all the gods and goddess still I don't even have one. I don't want to question God but it makes me feel sad and frustrated." Queen Yashiba admitted. "I can request the palace doctor to see you, maybe he can find or suggest something that you can try to concieve ." Adella suggested. With the ardent desire to Queen Yashiba agreed and Adella commanded the other palace servant to request the palace doctor to be at Queen’s chamber the soonest. "Your Highness, based on my examination still I don't see anything wrong with you or even with the king, both of you are healthy and anytime if the heaven will grant you can conceive and have a healthy baby" The palace doctor declared.

"It's been five long years of waiting and still I don't have one The king and I strictly follow your advice regarding what to eat, what to do, and even when to do it and yet…...." the queen commented out of frustration. "I'm sorry Your Highness but we are all doing the best thing we can do to be of help." The palace doctor said in a very low voice. Out of pity Adella comes nearer to Queen Yashiba and console her aching heart. "Your Highness it is not good for you to feel that way, maybe there are reasons why heaven test your patience on how long you can wait to conceive but I am pretty sure once you have it, it will be the brightest, the cutest and the most lovable baby in the whole Kingdom of Lemery and everyone will be shouting in joy for that blessing from heaven above. " Adella claimed. Queen Yashiba can't say even a single word for her heart is still in pain, she just cries and cries until the last drop of tears in her eyes. It's the only way she can ease the pain, after that she needs to compose herself as a strong and powerful queen. "Thank you Adella for your always here to comfort me, without you all this will be much harder to handle." The queen mentioned. "Your Highness, it's a great honor to serve you and I am willing to offer even my own life to protect and serve you ." Adella replied with all honesty in her heart. "I want you to help me Adella, if the palace doctor can't help look for someone outside the palace maybe we can find some help. Anyone who can help me conceive a child will be given the reward he/she wants. I want to give the greatest gift to my king and that is to have a child who will inherit his throne." The queen requested. How can Adella denied the queen’s request so that day she went outside the palace and look for some help then somebody told her to ask Zenebe the folk healer, so she went to Humptulips to look for Zenebe’s house and the soldier who accompany her announce her presence. “What could be the reason to bring the palace servant here.” The folk healer Zenebe asked. “I know everyone is aware of the queen’s desire to have a child though she is capable of conceiving a child still she can’t even have one so as the folk healer in this kingdom would you mind if I ask you some if you could help our queen?” Adella asked.

"I want to help the queen but I am a mere folk healer and not a god to grant your desire. If not from Heaven maybe a magic spell can help." Zenebe suggested. "Anyone you know you can who can conduct a magic spell?" Adella questioned. "It will be a dangerous activity and the queen must think it twice before making any decision because it's only a witch-like Matilda can use her magic spell ." Zenebe admitted. Upon hearing what Zenebe told, Adella finds it too difficult to decide whether she will tell the queen the possible solution to conceive a child that involves the freakish witch Matilda or deny that she can't find any help that will surely dishearten the queen. “Why are so quiet Adella?” The soldier asked. Adella looks with the soldier and said, "I want to help the queen with her problem but I also don't want to compromise the queen's safety." She commented. "The queen is a woman of conviction and I believe she can choose the right decision all you can do is, be honest and everything will go well." The soldier suggested. With the words from the soldier, Adella decided to tell the truth to the queen.

Chapter 4 "How was your trip?" The Queen asked with full of excitement on her face. "Your Highness we found the possible solution but I am afraid of the consequences," Adella replied. "What is it Adella ng that bothers you so much?" Queen asked. "I talked to Zenebe the folk healer and she said she can't do anything to help you but she mentioned Matilda." "What about Matilda?Matilda the well known with?" The Queen curiously asked. "Zenebe said, Matilda could help you using her magic spell but my Queen I am afraid with what Matilda can do once we asked a favor from her." Adella commented. The Queen smiled with the idea of having a baby soon, she ignored how Adella worried for her because that moment brings hope to her, she never minds how it will happen but the important thing is that it will happen. "Never mention this thing to anyone especially with the king, I want you to secretly meet Matilda and ask her to see me." The Queen commanded. "What if the King discovers this matter he will surely disagree with the idea, you know how he tried to avoid working with black magic and magic spell." Adella respectfully responded. "Are you trying to disobey me Adella?"The Queen questioned. "It's not that Your Highness I am just worried about you and the king."Adella sadly explained. "You've been here since the day I was crowned as the queen and from then on, I never dreamed of anything but to give the king the most precious gift but it's been eight years of waiting and wanting and yet I wasn't able to give him even one, so this time no one can hinder my desires to conceive even with the help of Matilda I will take the risk of dealing with her." The Queen concluded. Adella pitied the Queen if she could only help her without Matilda's participation, the only thing she can do now is arrange the meeting between Matilda and the Queen and hope for the best that nothing bad will happen. The next day Adella went to Fertillas Forest where Matilda resides, she secretly went on a journey just like what the Queen ordered it must not be revealed to anyone especially the king. "Another palace visitor my lord.?" Bodhi smirked while informing Matilda.

Matilda gazed at Bodhi before she speaks, "Let her in," she ordered. Bodhi excitedly went outside and guided Adelle to come inside the cave. "What brought you here? who send you? is it the king again? " Bodhi babbled. None of his questions were answered by Adelle who chooses to observe everything inside the cave from the filthy smell, the ground loaded with dried leaves and the rats that keep on running in and out of the corner, the cobweb that almost everywhere makes the place more horrible than anyone can ever imagine. No wonder why the people from nearby places avoided the place. "Are you done scrutinizing our place?" Bodhi scolded. "Enough Bodhi." Matilda warned. "I am here because of Queen's order." Adella declared. "The other day the king ordered to see him and this time it's the queen's order, what could be so especial to me that makes palace people interact with me often this days?" Matilda commented sarcastically. "Let the Queen say it personally." Adella mentioned without fear in her voice. "I admire your boldness loyal servant."Matilda mocked. "The Queen will see you tomorrow at Nebrusco near the abandoned well." Adella replied. "What if I don't want to meet her?" Matilda uttered. "The Queen expected to see you so please make some consideration." Adella suggested. "Consideration...consideration...why should I consider? Do you think anything good will happen to me after meeting the Queen or just like the king she will threaten me once I will not agree with her." Matilda complained. "It is good for you to try and see the Queen and please be kind to her." Adella pleaded. "Okay, I'll be in the place you mentioned at seven o'clock in the evening. The next day Adella and Queen Yashiba escaped the palace and took the route behind the palace gate to avoid being noticed by palace servants and guards. They went to Nebrusco in disguise with few trusted and well-trained guards. "Are you sure with your decision my Queen?" Adella asked while on their way to meet Matilda. "No one can stop me from doing this Adella even the king." The Queen responded with determination.

Matilda was already in the meeting place, she looks calmly at the abandoned well that reminds her how this place served as the witness of human cruelty to her family. Please don't kill us we just want to live normally just like you, her mother begged the guardian who dragged her mother near to his father who already lifeless lying on the ground, and their house from behind was completely burned. Her mother screamed in anger and with energy left with her, she tried to attack the guards that but hundreds of guards can easily put her down with a shot of an arrow. She witnessed everything while hiding behind the tree. The incident makes her life lonely and full of hatred, for she lives alone in the secluded part of the forest. From then on she promised that the people of Lemery Kingdom will pay for their crime and it seems that its nearly approaching. "Sorry for the wait because we had to change the route for us not to be recognized." Adella explained. "Your reason must be valid enough for you to be here in disguise Your Highness," Matilda concluded. "I want to have a child and according to Zenebe you are the only one who can help me with your magic spell." Queen Yashiba frankly said. "Why should I help you? I'm sure the king doesn't know this and once he finds out he will not hesitate to kill me." Matilda questioned. "If you agree to what I want I will convince the king to grant you half of the Lemery Kingdom in such a way that you are free to live without human interference just make it possible for me to conceive." The Queen offered. "If I agree with your request I want to be the person in charge of the baby plus half of the Lemery Kingdom will be a good deal." Matilda demanded. The Queen agreed to Matilda's wishes without thinking about the possible consequences of her agreement. "The next month will be the full moon make sure to make love with the king and I will assure you, you will receive the greatest gift you ever asked for, and once you conceive let me live inside the palace to see you and the baby inside you." Matilda added.

Chapter 5 The Queen patiently waited for the full the next month she makes sure to make that day a very special day. “Adella which of these two do you think would suit me?” The Queen asked. “Both are beautiful, my dear queen, but if I'm the one to choose, the color red is more suitable for you.” Adella responded. And the Queen chooses the color suggested by Adella. She tried harder to be beautiful and attractive that night in the king's eyes and the moon of that night seemed to be in tune with the occasion, the quiet cold touch of the wind seemed to be looking for an arm that would give warmth. Queen Yashiba felt nervous as if it was her first time to be with the king. Her heartbeat was on a marathon when the king kissed her and slowly moved her onto the bed. She glanced up to see the king's face and she saw how the king wanted her. "I love you so much, my king." She murmured. “I love you more My Queen.” King Devar responded as he continues to pull her under him and devour her till she begged him to stop. It was a night full of love. The bright moon was gradually enveloped in dark and thick smoke, later thunder and lightning foreshadowed the fall of heavy rain. A sign that Matilda's action and her magic spell have also begun. Queen Yashiba thought nothing but to give a child to the king which she knew in the coming days would surely be fulfilled. The cold air from the window touches the queen's body causing it to squeeze more into the king's arm. After what had happened that night between the king and queen they slept peacefully in each other's arms. “You look so happy My Queen.” King Devar teased “You too My King you look awesome!” The Queen whispered into his ears that makes the king giggles. The king hugged the queen tightly from behind her while kissing her soft hair. “I am so happy my dear queen that you are with me every day, you continue to give me the strength to lead the kingdom with stability.” King Devar stated.

“I am more than happy to serve you, my dear king, I want to offer you more. I feel that we will soon be given a child to inherit and rule our kingdom.” Queen Yashiba declared. They are in that mood when a palace servant knocks at the door to serve their breakfast. “Please forgive me Your Highness, Your Majesty if I interrupted you I just want to serve your breakfast.” Palace servant pleaded. “You have nothing to worry about we are waiting for someone to serve the food and I'm glad you came." King Devar responded to ease the nervousness of the palace servant. They started the day with a happy morning and ate together before getting ready to hunt in the forest with the other guards in the palace while the Queen decided to go back to her chamber and look for Adella. “How are you my dear queen did you feel anything strange last night when you were with the king?” Adella uttered. “I felt something strange last night while I was with the king” Queen Yashiba admitted. “I hope this is the gift we expect from heaven.” Adella whispered. “I claimed it Adella.”Queen Yashiba admitted. A few weeks later the queen summoned the palace doctor to examine her. The doctor could not believe and speak with the result of his examination. “Your Highness! you will be happy with the result the moment you have been waiting for has come.”The palace doctor excitedly announce. “What do you mean?” the queen asked incredulously. “You are pregnant Your Highness, that why so you feel weird these past few mornings." The doctor explained. “Where is the king I want myself to deliver the good news.”Queen Yashiba rejoiced. “Be careful Your Highness you need to be extra careful.” The doctor shouted as the Queen excitedly leave the room to look for the king. Queen Yashiba tirelessly searched for the king around the kingdom until she found the king in the garden. The good news can easily be traced to her face as she quickly approached the king. “My queen, what you would say seems very important and you can’t wait any longer.” The king commented. The queen hugged the king tightly, “ finally the long wait is over my king,” she announced with tears of joy in her eyes.

"What do you mean?" King Devar asked in great surprise. “I am pregnant my king the doctor confirmed it this morning.” The Queen shouted for joy. At that time the whole kingdom rejoiced, even the ordinary citizens of the kingdom who prayed together for the queen's child were very happy to hear the news. The whole kingdom immediately held a feast of thanksgiving where every nobleman and even ordinary citizen in the kingdom gave an offering for the baby. “God is so good to us my queen he has not forsaken us. He gave us almost everything we asked for.” The king cried in gladness. The queen did not know how to respond to the king who had no idea of the covenant she had made with Matilda. What is important at that time was her wish to have children was fulfilled. They thanked everyone who attended the feast and offered a prayer for the baby in her womb. But before the occasion was over Matilda appeared smiling and carrying a gift for the queen. “I will not miss the opportunity to greet you, Your Highness.” Matilda said. The queen seems to have lost her color after seeing Matilda but she chooses to be strong and acknowledge the presence of Matilda. The king was puzzled seeing how Matilda comfortably enters the palace while the Queen looks awkward. I can smell something wrong, the king murmured. Zenebe was alarmed with the presence of Matilda and she secretly approached Adella. “You are the only one who can help the Queen. You must protect the baby at all cost, when the baby comes out, you immediately put this into his hand to protect him against evil spirit and black magic.” Zenebe explained to Adella. No words escaped from Adella's mouth as she accepted the amulet from Zenebe.

Chapter 6 Everyone in the palace has been more careful since the news of the queen's pregnancy spread. Security was doubled for those who wished to visit to greet the queen and king. Even the foods prepared are guaranteed not to interfere with the queen’s pregnancy. Examinations and consultations with the palace doctor are also often done to provide the queen with the most needed care. One day an unexpected visitor came to the palace, the soldier guarding the front gate could not speak when he saw Matilda approaching the palace. “Can you tell me the reason why are you here in the palace?” The guard blocked Matilda's entry. Matilda looked at the guard fiercely, “the queen expected me so you better announce my arrival.” Matilda commanded. The soldier sent a guard to the queen's room to announce Matilda's arrival. “Your Highness, Matilda is outside the gate and says that you know her arrival.” The guard announced. The queen took a deep breath before ordering the guard to let Matilda in and take her to the garden where she would talk to her. “You can't wait to be summoned by Matilda and you immediately went here to the palace.” The Queen commented. “I decided to come here because everyone in the palace seems to be very happy with your pregnancy and you seem to have forgotten our agreement so I came here to remind you.” Matilda sarcastically explained her presence. “You don’t have to remind me because I know what agreement we have. I will summon you when I have talked to the king about your stay here in the palace as the future guardian of our child.” Queen Yashiba assured. “Expect a princess as beautiful as you are My Queen.” Matilda disclosed. “ I am very happy whether a prince or a princess as long as it is my baby, if you have nothing more to say you may leave now and wait to be called.” Queen Yashiba responded. Matilda was pleased with what the queen said so after the conversation she said goodbye and reminded her to wait for her summons. For several days the queen was looking for time to talk to the king about Matilda, and the king noticed the queen was troubled.

“Do you want to say something my queen? You seem to be worried these past few days?” The King asked. “I really want to talk to you seriously my king, I would like to request something once I gave birth I want Matilda to be here inside the palace.” Queen Yashiba requested. The king stared at Queen’s face looking for possible reasons for her request but he failed to see anything. “What could be the best and possible reason why you would ask Matilda to stay inside the palace?” asked the astonished King Devar. “I want to prove to the people of the Lemery Kingdom that a man and a witch like Matilda can have a good relationship, proving that the kingdom remains peaceful even though she lives and serves in the palace with us.” Queen Yashiba responded. The king was still not convinced by the queen's explanation but he could not object because he was concerned about her condition which could harm her pregnancy. The king tried to forget the queen's request and make sure to be on her side during her pregnancy. He witnessed how difficult the queen's pregnancy, from early morning sickness, to vomiting every morning, finding strange food and wanting to sleep all with king on her side hugging his arms. He witnessed how the queen managed it just to give him a child. The days and months passed quickly, that day, the sky was dark as if there was a storm and it was raining most of the day. The queen keep on walking inside her chamber trying to ease the pain in her belly when she could no longer bear the pain she called Adella to summone the palace doctor. “Your Highness I guess you will give birth now!” Adella Exclaimed in gladness. She led her to the bed to fix herself while waiting for the doctor and nurses to help with her delivery. Meanwhile, Adella quickly send a palace servant to king’s chamber to inform the king of the queen's delivery. After hearing the news the king quickly went to the queen's room and waited to hear the baby's voice. The emotion of the king of those times is indescribable, eagerness, worry, fear, doubt but he tried to be steadfast and he believed that the queen would do it glorious giving birth. Uhhaaa…uhhaaa…uhhhaaa, the baby cries that makes the king’s heart jump in gladness, hearing the baby's voice could not contain the joy the king felt. King Devar immediately approached the queen and gently stroked her hair, “take a rest and strengthen yourself my queen our little princess will wait you to be held and embraced in your arms.

The queen tried to smile at the king who she knew was very happy at that moment their long awaited dream of having children has come true and now they can hold the baby they have been waiting for in their arms. The sound of the trumpet rang out throughout the kingdom informing to the whole Kingdom of Lemery the arrival of the baby in the kingdom. To the great joy of the people at the good news they all dance under the heavy rain for the safe birth of the queen except for Zenebe whose face seemed to be covered with concerns and worries. The queen did not know the agreement she had entered into. May the horrible vision I see not happen may the gods and goddesses continue to guide the whole Kingdom of Lemery especially the innocent child, Zenebe mumbled.

Chapter 7 The newly born baby was named Princess Amira Zaida with symbolizes prosperity or fortunate, a healthy and angelic baby gave joy and life to the palace everyone is eager to see the gentle face of the baby as if its smile has charm and brings a light feeling to everyone. “The little princess seemed to be sleeping very soundly as if she wanted to be in my arms.” King Devar whispered while watching the princess in her sleep. “Our little princess is uniquely beautiful, I am sure many in our neighboring kingdom will be delighted and desire to be liked by the princess in the future.” Queen Yashiba commented. “I don't want to think about those things, what I want now is to enjoy every single moment with the princess that we have been waiting for so long.” King Devar replied. “My king, in the coming days' Matilda will be part of the palace and I hope you will allow me to do this.” Queen Yashiba pleaded. “I want to tell you the truth my queen, I don't like the idea that Matilda is inside the palace I have a feeling that something bad will happen but as my wife I trust and I want to believe that you are doing this to make everyone believes that we can be in harmony even with our indifferences.” The king mentioned. Even though the queen was anxious about her request to the king, she had to show her determination to what she wanted to happen. She needs to safeguard the princess at all costs. A few days later, the queen sent a message to Matilda informing her that she could go to the palace to serve as the princess's servant and guardian. Matilda could not hide the joy she felt after reading the queen's order given by the palace servant. He had long dreamed of staying inside the palace for a long time and that would come true at that moment. “I also want to come and stay at the palace with you My Lord.” Bodhi requested. “I can't take you to the palace in your true appearance, you can only be with me if you change into an ordinary bird instead of a scary bat.” Matilda told sarcastically. “I'll agree, but if there’s a chance that you could bring me back to my true form promise me that you will do so in that I can still enjoy being a bat and not a disgusting bird.”Bodhi requested. By chanting a few Latin words while striking the magic wand the formerly scary bat is now one of the most beautiful and attractive birds in the Kingdom of Lemery.

Bodhi looks at himself with so much disappointment because he didn't like his transformation, he preferred his scary looks and he didn't like the colorful feathers which for him would only get people's attention more and could even cause him to get caught. But what else he can do? He needs to withstand and endure the situation if he wants to stay in the palace with Matilda. “Are we going to the palace now?” Bodhi asked. “Isn’t obvious? the guards are patiently waiting for us to come out outside so fix yourself and we'll leave.” Matilda scolded. A few chants and striking of Matilda’s magic wand into the air and everything inside the cave slowly vanish into the air. “Shall we go now?” The palace guard signaled the palace servant to assist Matilda in riding the carriage. “Is this all the stuff you take with you?” The palace servant asked. Matilda raised only its eyebrow in response to the palace servant never asked again and began to travel. While traveling Matilda thinks about how her life will change from the cave where she lives to a spacious, steady, and solid palace surrounded by many guards and servants, her surroundings that surrounded by trees within the forest with animals and strange creatures will soon become huge walls with people he used to rarely see because they were afraid of her. It took them about a day to travel back to the palace and it was almost night when they entered the palace. The king and queen patiently waited to see and welcome her so she immediately paid respect and greeted them. “Greetings Your Majesty and Your Highness.” Matilda greeted. “You have traveled a long way, I know you are tired Adella will take you to your room so that you can rest.” Queen Yashiba suggested. Matilda did not refuse because she also felt at that time that she wanted to rest so Adella accompanied her to her room. Even though she was tired that night, Matilda could not sleep, she just thought that maybe it was new to her experience that she was now lying on the soft bed that used to be just hardwood covered with dry leaves she just uttered a few magic words and put some magic potion into her drinks to help herself fall asleep. Matilda's first night in the palace was peaceful while Bodhi at that time was busy wandering around the palace and one by one he peeked at the rooms as if looking for someone until he found the room he was looking for.

Bodhi's red eyes shone when he saw the princess sleeping soundly in her crib next to the caretaker Adella even a bat like her seemed enchanted by the gentle and angelic face of the princess. He tried to enter and get closer to Princess Amiza Zaida and he succeeded but when he was about to land on her, he was dazzled to see the amulet on her arm. He felt the strange warmth of being close to the princess that he knew would burn his whole body the moment he touched or clung to her and it was caused by the amulet on her wrist that he knew it is her protection against evil spirits and other creatures like him. My lord needs to know that Princess Amira has an amulet and he needs to be careful, Bodhi whispered. Bodhi quickly left that place and returned to Matilda's room before Adella woke up and struck him in shock.

Chapter 8 A few knocks from the door caught Matilda's attention the next day, when she opened the door a palace servant was standing in front of her. “The queen wants to talk to you.” The servant informed Matilda. “Yes, I'm ready where can I go to see the queen?” Matilda asked. “Just follow me and I will send you to the palace garden.” The servant responded. They walked down the long hallway and on its sides it was surrounded by various colorful flowers as if it was a paradise you are passing through, birds and butterflies are flying and perching on the flowers and there are also some chairs and tables that can be rested if desired. “I guess Queen Yashiba and King Devar enjoy this part of the palace where they can relax and have some small talk while looking peacefully with those colorful flowers and butterflies flying and perching.” Matilda cannot stop herself to comment. “Every morning they drink coffee and eat breakfast together in this place.” The servant told. “It is nice to see that the king and queen are so sweet at the beginning of the day no wonder why they managed the kingdom well and with love. This place is the source of love and that is flowing towards their subjects.” Matilda commented. The palace servant just stared at her as she continued to walk towards the garden. “Come here Matilda, how’s your sleep?” Queen Yashiba asked. “Good morning Your Highness, I slept and rested well enough to start a good routine for the day. “Well then, it won't be that hard for you to work here in the palace. Adella will always be with you because she's the one I trust, especially when it comes to the princess.” Queen Yashiba mentioned. “I will make sure I get in touch with Miss Adella properly.” Matilda responded. “I expect that one of the most important things you should remember is the purpose of your stay here in the palace and that is to prove to the citizens of Lemery that a witch like you can have a good relationship with us without any worries or being afraid all the time.” Queen Yashiba reminded. “I will always remember that I also want to have a good relationship with them and remove the fear that envelops people's minds.” Matilda admitted. “I’m glad to hear that, so I guess that’s all for today Adella can now be with you to discuss what task you need to attend .” Queen Yashiba concluded.

Adella and Matilda walked back to the palace when they arrived at the princess's room Adella mentioned the tasks assigned to Matilda. “We are the most trusted by the queen to take care of the princess so we should ensure the safety of the princess at all times even if it costs our lives that is the service I offer them and I hope you are too.” Adella explained. Matilda nodded in response, “I’ll make sure that the chance given by Queen Yashiba to stay inside the palace and live a normal life will not be lost so I beg you Adella to give me a chance to work with you with trust,” Matilda sincerely requested. “Just do your job right and I’m sure we won’t have any problems.”Adella’s intractable response to Matilda. The two started to clean the princess’ room by sweeping, mopping the windows and floor, changing the bedsheets, and putting the clothes of the princess in order to make the two busy that morning and a few more minutes they hear that Queen Yashiba is coming together with the princess and some palace servants. “The princess looks hungry, she had earlier played eating her little hands.”Queen Yashiba smiled while handing the princess to Adella. “You are right Your Highness, I’ll prepare her formula immediately.” Adella replied. “How wonderful that the princess doesn't cry even though she's hungry and look at her face she looks so cute while trying to eat her little hands.” Matilda unbridled admiration. After seeing that the princess was already fed and about to sleep, Queen Yashiba said goodbye and went to her room to dress up and prepare to join the king in his visit to Humptulips. “Will you take me with you?” Adella asked. “No, Adella just stay with the princess we will just visit the Humptulips to pay respect.” Queen Yashiba answered. Matilda was surprised to hear the place was mentioned because it was the place in the Kingdom of Lemery where gods and goddesses were believed to live. People often visit the sacred place when they want to offer, ask for guidance, or make a request. What could be the Queen and King’s purpose?, Matilda mumbled. The king and queen proceed to Humptulips in a chariot with dozens of guards and palace servants. “I want to thank Goddess Natasha and Apollo for our good health and keeping peace in the kingdom but more importantly I want to ask for the protection of our princess from anything that could harm her." The Queen admitted.

"I have the same intention though our palace guards are inconsistent training still the god and goddess protection can cast our worries away especially when it comes to our little Princess Amira.” King Devar replied. Entering the sacred place you can feel strange energy that envelops the surroundings, the movement of branches of trees when the wind blows and nothing else can be heard but the sounds created by the rush of flowing water from the waterfall. The king and queen knelt and bowed as a sign of respect for the place then ritually offered gifts such as leaves of bay laurel, fruit, flowers, incense, libations of wine, and animal sacrifice to appease the gods in return for favors from them. “You are the deities who protect us from all invaders and make this Kingdom stable and stronger, we owe everything to you please accept our offer.” King Devar mentioned. Wind blow so hard as if it is the god and goddess respond to their offer. "Our deities Apollo and Natasha we are humbly begging for your continuous guidance and protection not only for us but also most especially to our only daughter Princess Amira, please send her your untiring protection.” Queen Yashiba pleaded. Suddenly there was a strong wind all around that makes all the branches of the tree in constant motion, then the clouds that so bright slowly change their color and turn into grayish one after that they heard a roar of voice from the sky. “Your heart is full of worry and fear, go to the waterfalls and clear your mind the water from the waterfall will help you remove the negative energy that envelops your mind and it will give you the strength to lead well and peacefully over your people.” The voice they heard from nowhere. The king and queen were very grateful to God Apollo, after giving their respects, they went to the waterfall they went down into the water and submerged their whole bodies slowly a smoke-like spirit circled the two of them and flowed into their entire bodies and they felt a calm of their minds and souls. Outside the sacred place, the guards and servants of the palace are patiently watching and waiting for King Devar and Queen Yashiba to return.

Chapter 9 After the king and queen felt renewed strength caused by the waterfall they paid homage again to the gods and goddesses of Humptulips and asked for protection and guidance on their return to the kingdom. Before they reached the palace they were met by some palace guards and soldiers who hurriedly looking for the king to deliver the bad news. “Your Majesty one of our borders in Nebrusco was attacked by a group of pirates and they easily take down our guards, they enter into the houses and harass the people by beating and killing some men and then take their livelihood.” Palace guard reported. Simmering in anger the king asked, “do you already know who was behind the attack?” "According to some wounded guards who were still alive, they heard other conversations between the pirates and it was ordered by the King of Lecrusia, Malcovar." Guard reported. The king's anger intensified when he heard the name of Malcovar, he is the leader who wanted to expand his empire and invade the neighboring kingdoms at all cost even using the pirates to threaten people just to make sure to expand his power and claims other lands. "Send immediately to the commander of the palace army my order to prepare the armies and we will attack Malcovar’s troop, we must save the people of Nebrusco and the entire kingdom of Lemery from the hands of that rascal Malcovar." King Devar commanded. Without wasting time the assigned guard guided the horseback to the palace to convey the king's message to the commander of the army. While waiting for the king’s arrival the palace armies prepared themselves and their weapons for the battles. The king immediately summoned the leaders of the army and learned how they could successfully invade and defeat the pirates and Malcovar who was behind the chaos. “We will divide the palace soldiers into three groups the first group will guard around the whole kingdom to ensure the security and safety of the queen and the princess the second group will go to Nebrusco to rescue our comrades and some civilians imprisoned by pirates and the third and the largest group will attack the kingdom of Lecrusia where Malcovar is. ”Army commander suggested. "Then I want to be in the third group, I want to go home with Malcovar's head." King Devar announced. We will make the siege at night so that the guards cannot see our arrival and we can surround their whole fortress without them being aware.

The soldiers then prepared the cannons, swords, and poison arrows that they would use in the attack. Fearlessly dressed in their armor and ready to fulfill the duty to defend the Kingdom of Lemery. It was not difficult for the armies to surround Nebrusco because they were familiar with the area. Hundreds of soldiers quickly surrounded Nebrusco and quickly captured the pirate assigned in the main entrance. Some have tried to fight but end up beheaded while others were poisoned with the shot of an arrow. It was an unexpected attack so the pirates cannot retaliate anymore and choose to accept their defeat and surrender. They freed the imprisoned civilians and soldiers of the kingdom and imprisoned the pirates. After making sure that the citizens of Lebrusco were safe and the pirates could not escape, they were ready to and follow the third group of soldiers who were to face the bloodiest battle of the night. Their arrival in the kingdom of Lecrusia was just right. The bloody battle was just about to begin. The Lemery armies created a fire to distract the opponent so while they are busy putting out the fire with water the poisonous arrows were launched at their target and died immediately others attacked their foe with their swords. The soldiers bravely confronted and attacked each other as if not fearing death. With their sword and shield, they rushed at each other and the ones struck were immediately awarded death. Dauntless King Devar fearlessly showed how he was ready to stand out and scourge anyone who tried to sow evil deeds in the land he ruled. His skill in wielding a sword cannot be denied once it landed on the opponent’s body will lie down defeated and lifeless. Finally, Malcovar and King Devar faced each other. It was as if the two leaders measured their strength and courage and showed their unique ability in using the sword. Every move of them aimed to knock out each other because their death would be a signal of the defeat of their army and the expansion of the land. "Whenever your dark intention to oppress the people of Lemery I will never allow and your evil desire to claim kingdoms will never succeed as long as I live." King Devar screamed in anger. King Devar's eyes blazed in anger, it seemed that he gathered all his strength to use on Malcovar. It seems that the anger and determination that Malcovar saw in King Devar's eyes caused him a strange fear and his earlier move that is full of confidence was gradually wrapped in doubt and one wrong move he was pushed by King Devar and in just a blink of an eye his chest was struck by King Devar’s sword.

The soldier witnessed the defeat of Malcovar they immediately stopped fighting and knelt as a sign of surrender, then they stabbed their sword in their chest which is still a symbol of loyalty to their leader. As the sun rises, it exposed a frightening scene to be seen throughout the Kingdom of Lecrusia. The dead bodies of soldiers scattered everywhere, decapitated heads with eyes widely opened, detached bodies, and the ground filled with flowing blood from the bodies of dead wounded soldiers who fought that night. The king immediately ordered the burial of all the fallen soldiers and citizens of Lecrusia while the fallen soldiers of Lemery Kingdom would be returned to their families to be offered a decent family burial. The soldiers immediately moved to dig a grave for the slain enemies a remarkable feature of King Devar who was still able to honor their corpses despite the violence they planned to bring in the Kingdom of Lemery. The wounded soldiers were already on horseback while the dead were loaded into carriages and the remaining soldiers of Lemery lined up and prepared to leave. From afar, the people can see the waving flag of their kingdom symbolizing their victory in the recent battle. Tampikel immediately sounded the trumpet, a palace staff who were instructed to give a message to every citizen of Lemery. Three powerful trumpet blows rang throughout the kingdom signaling that the king had succeeded in fighting and defending his subjects. When the King and his troops finally reached the palace the entire people of Lemery shout in gladness they could not stop dancing with joy while crying because their fear and apprehension of being Malcovar's slave was not allowed to take place by their king. Seeing the wounded soldiers, the queen immediately ordered all the doctors in the kingdom to be summoned to give them immediate treatment while kitchen servants promptly offered food for soldiers who are hungry and tired of fighting and traveling. A scene that pleased Queen Yashiba. Caring for each other is one of the cultures in their kingdom. The concern and cooperation was a good characteristic of their kingdom that keep the kingdom stable and safe from the invaders. After hearing of the victorious defeat of the vicious Malcovar, almost all the neighboring kingdoms sent greetings to King Devar, one of which was King Mustafano the king of the Telanto Kingdom who was also known for good leadership.

Chapter 10 King Devar once again proved his ability to rule the kingdom ever since no one dares to invade and succeeded to conquer his kingdom whether it was kings who wanted to expand their empire or strange creatures like witches who wanted to subdue the people. He clearly remembered the time of his father's reign as king and the unforgettable incident that destabilized the kingdom. He was ten years old then when he witnessed a particular place in the kingdom of Lemery where witches legally and normally live with people but a group does not lose the kind and good creatures even in witches. One of them was Cristella's family who did nothing but cheers the people who caused so much concern to King Devar's royal father. He was ten years old then, when he witnessed a particular place in the kingdom of Lemery which is a place where witches live legally and normally with people but not all witches are content to live with them some wish to enslave or hurt people with their dark witchcraft and that evil sorcerer was led by Christella who did nothing but make fun and hurt the people even though nothing bad was done to her and that reached the king. When this was confronted by King Dukmar he said that all the witches were united to suppress all the people throughout Lemery to start a new world for the witches as they heard those words the king did not hesitate to immediately stab the sword at Christella's chest followed by the countless killing of all the witches living in Witchnesia in which Matilda's parents were killed. With Matilda's parents wanting her to survive she was forced to flee to the secluded forest to hide and live alone for the meantime and once the chaos was over they promise to come with her to the Fertillas Forest. On her way to the forest, Matilda suddenly stops for she couldn't get away without her parents, so she thought of going back to her parents to convince them to come with her but she has not been able to return completely when she heard the voice of her mother begging while hugging her father who was lifeless already but the guard was not shaken with her mother's pleading. The guards seem unstoppable even the loud cries and pleas did not affect their determination to exterminate them she could see despite the tears flowing in his eyes how her mother was stabbed and killed heartlessly and she could do nothing but cry in silence for fear of seeing her and be killed as well. In that darkness and most tragic night, only the stars and the moon witnessed all the pain she felt in her heart seeing how her mother lost her life at the hands of man. She felt intense hatred for them and she had no idea that the horrible fate of all the witches was because of Christella's betrayal. "Your Majesty, we received so many letters coming from neighboring kingdoms sending their greetings, and one that caught my attention was the invitation from the Kingdom of Telanto wishing that we could personally attend the upcoming birthday of King Mustafano." Queen Yashiba stated.

"When was King Mustafano's invitation?" King Devar asked. "In the coming month, will I announce our attendance?" Queen Yashiba asked. "All right, it would be good for us to meet in person the other kings of the neighboring kingdoms so that we can also have a good alliance and support each other in case there are those who want to occupy and seize the kingdoms who cannot defend their territory." King Devar replied. The Queen immediately summoned the king's secretary to prepare the gifts to be sent to the Kingdom of Telanto. Expensive silk, jewelry, sheep and cattle were delivered as gifts for King Mustafano as a symbol of the harmonious relationship of the two kingdoms and also conveying the message of their response to the invitation. When the celebration day came, the king and queen prepared to go to the Kingdom of Telanto with the little Princess Amira who was taken care of by Adella and Matilda. King Mustafano was very pleased with the response of almost all the neighboring kingdoms to his invitation because it was their opportunity as rulers to discuss the covenant to keep peace in their kingdom and none of the kings in that gathering who wish to invade and occupy each other kingdom. Seeing the arrival of King Devar and Queen Yashiba, King Mustafano immediately approached to greet them. "I am very happy that you have accepted my invitation but I am even more pleased to see and be with Princess Amira who is known for her beauty and charming smile." King Mustafano greeted. We are pleased to meet you King Mustafano along with other kings of the neighboring kingdom." King Devar replied. "I request that the celebration of my birthday be an opportunity for us kings of each kingdom to come together and have a peaceful agreement that we will not conquer each other lands to maintain the peace that exists in each of us. " King Mustafano requested. Everyone agreed with King Mustafano's wishes. As a symbol, they raise the glass of wine and toss a sign of solidarity. "And at this time I would also like to congratulate one of the most valiant kings, who recently defeated Chief Malcovar who did nothing but intimidate and conquer small kingdoms with violence and it has come to an end because of the courage of our present companion King Devar of Lemery Kingdom." King Mustafano exclaimed. Everyone applauded after hearing King Mustafano's announcement. "We hope that your leadership King Devar will serve as an inspiration to all kings here to continue to protect their subjects" King Mustafano added.

"I have nothing to say in the compliments and words given by King Mustafano, the only thing I can promise is to try to keep the peace with all of you, and my presence here together with my queen symbolizes our peaceful relationship and whatever help my kingdom can provide we will not hesitate to do so to the best of our ability." King Devar replied. ""Another good news that I want to inform everyone in front of us is that our friend King Devar has a very beautiful princess and in time, I am sure He will find the right mate for the princess, so raise your little princes with integrity to be worthy to ask for the hand of their Princess Amira." King Mustafano announced. Everyone applauded again signaling the start of festivities, dining and dancing in the palace some began to eat while the melodious music soared, King Devar immediately grabbed Queen Yashiba's hand to dance in the middle of the hall. The guests watched in awe as the couple danced with love in every move along with the music even Matilda who had previously been busy listening to the conversation of the kings stared at the dancing of King Devar and Queen Yashiba with looks that seems full of jealousy. Can't the king remember me anymore?, Matilda asked herself. Memories with the king suddenly flashed in her mind. We once became close to each other and even when we were young then, I dreamed he would like me. He is always there to save and protect me from other unfriendly kids. Everything seems fine not until that tragic night when all my clan died and I had to step away and change my name, my personality for my safety. If I had stayed in our place then he would have liked me? or I would probably have died too because all the witches in the kingdom were killed? Well at least I managed to escape quickly so now I am still alive and secretly hiding my feelings for the king. Even though the king has not become completely mine, I am happy to see him every day and be in the kingdom with the little princess who I have loved so much, Matilda mumbled.

Chapter 11 As time passed, Princess Amira was almost one year old and as a normal child, she was starting to walk with the help of Adella and Matilda who were happy to see the princess' progress. Every time they are with the princess is full of happy memories they often walk around the garden in the morning and hold hands walking and playing in the field with dragonflies and butterflies flying freely in the garden. All of that is witnessed by Queen Yashiba, she sees how Matilda cares for Princess Amira and the Princess often chases her. "How are you and Matilda?" the queen asked Adella. "In the few months she has been here and we have been together to take care of Princess Amira, I have not witnessed anything strange that could cause fear in us or the kingdom." Adella responded. "It looks like Princess Amira is close to Matilda, I can see that the Princess often chases after her even though I'm just around Matilda is still the one she wants to be with." Queen Yashiba commented. Maybe it's because Matilda and I are with her more often, Matilda is just as good at playing with Princess Amira and even though she was just a little girl, she was very comforted when Matilda played with her." Adella explained. The queen didn't say a word as if thinking about what to say to Adella, seeing her reaction, Adella spoke again. "If you will allow us My Highness, we will visit your chamber more often so that you can have a long time together." Adella suggested. The queen seemed to think hard before answering as the decision seemed to have formed in her mind to respond to Adella's suggestion. "All right, you and the princess often come to me especially in the morning so that I can be with her and she can play in the garden." Queen Yashiba ordered. The next day Adella did what the queen instructed her to do so, together with Matilda they went to the Queen's room. Matilda carries Princess Amira as if the princess was still hugging and did not want to part with her, followed by some servants carrying the princess's belongings and toys who were also ready at any time according to the orders given to them by the Queen. Seeing the princess, the queen was very happy but when she was about to take her from Matilda, the princess cried as a sign of refusal. Adella tried to take her but the princess also didn't want to go with her so Matilda tried to pacify her and later on stopped crying and hug Matilda again.

The queen couldn't stop herself from being secretly jealous of Matilda. The baby seemed to be closer to her than to her and to Adella, however, she didn't show up and they went together to the garden. Queen Yashiba simply ordered Adella to instruct Matilda back to the princess's room to fix the clutter left there, while Princess Amira was left playing in the field the queen approached her to help catch the butterflies and dragonflies that landed on the flowers and its indescribable joy can be seen on the face of Princess Amira after catching dragonflies of different colors with the help of the queen. The princess was very happy with what she was doing, running back and forth repeatedly chasing the dragonflies and butterflies that were flying in the field, when she felt tired she crashed into the grass and had fun rolling on it. Later, the princess saw the palace kitchen servants with food, probably tired and hungry she immediately approached Adella to eat. After eating, the queen lifted it in her arms and danced in the air, later it gradually fell asleep in the queen's arm. "Why are you the only one back here my lord?" Bodhi asked Matilda. Maybe the queen wants them to be alone with the princess because she doesn't want to go with the queen when Adella and I are around." Matilda explained. “Why are you alone? Isn't the queen worried about the princess being close to you? ” Bodhi asked again. "You think too much badly of the queen, I see no problem if the queen wants to be close to her daugther." Matilda explained. "And you're a big obstacle to that approach." Bodhi assumed. "Are you not going to stop me?" Matilda then threatened Bodhi. Bodhi, on the other hand, felt the seriousness of Matilda’s voice as a signal that he would be hurt if he didn’t stop, so he didn’t say a word or ask any more questions. Matilda then, cleaned up the clutter they had left behind. She put the princess's undressed clothes in the basket to send to the palace washerwoman. She was happy to hug them and dance as if she was holding a baby. Matilda sang a lullaby with her eyes closed and couldn't help but utter what was in her heart. How I wish you are my child Princess Amira, I want you to be my child, embraced you and love you till my last breath, words came out of Matilda's mouth unaware that the washerwoman had been there earlier to take the princess's clothes to wash.

Fearing that she had heard what Matilda had said he slowly went out first and looked for Adella who was then walking back of the room with the princess. “Why do you look so pale?" Adella greeted the washerwoman. "I'm not feeling well." She responded. Arriving in the room, Adella found that Matilda was almost done with tidying and cleaning, she told her that when the princess woke up, they would bathe her. Matilda was happy to hear what Adella said because Princess Amira had a lot of fun playing with bubbles while taking a bath, her laughter was contagious as she saw a series of balloons from the soap bubbles that Matilda was throwing out. "I'll prepare the things to use for her bath." Matilda volunteered. Adella just nodded and noticed that the dirty clothes were still in the basket that the washerwoman she met should have gotten. "Why didn't the laundress get the princess's dirty clothes?" Adella asked. "No one goes to pick up." Matilda replied. Adella had a strange feeling, she wanted to know something so she said informed Matilda that she will leave for a few minutes since the princess is still sleeping. "I'll just go back to the garden for a while, It looks like I forgot what I was carrying." Adella reasoned. When she left the room, she immediately went to the washerwoman's office and looked for Zelma, the washerwoman she had met earlier. She invited Zelma outside the office to talk privately with her. "I saw you come from the princess's room and I can say that there is a trace of fear on your face, you didn't get the princess clothes that you should have done. Can I know the reason?" Adella asked directly. There was no response from the waitress, her reaction was full of doubt, fear, and apprehension so Adella spoke again. “How old are you Zelma?” He asked. "I am thirty years old." He replied “It means you have served in the palace for a long time. That time is enough for you to witness how the king and queen perform their duty to serve and protect the whole Kingdom of Lemery

and me as a faithful servant am willing to do that wholeheartedly. How about you can you give that kind of loyalty to Zelma? ” Adella asked. Zelma was in deep silence and Adella takes that opportunity to encourage Zelma to share the truth with her. "Do you want to tell me why you react like that? I know you have seen or heard something bad that could harm the princess, and as faithful servants, we must ensure the safety of the princess at all times, can you tell me? "Adella insisted. Even though she was scared, Zelma seemed to be persuaded to speak, “I caught Matilda holding the princess's dress who seemed to be dancing while saying that she wished she was the real mother of Princess Amira and that she was ready to love her until her last breath, I was horrified by what I heard and was afraid that she would know I was there so I left without her being aware of it. ”Zelma continued. Adella couldn't bear what she heard, it seemed that the queen's observations and fears were gradually coming true. She needed to be more vigilant with Matilda's actions.

Chapter 12 Adella became more vigilant with Matilda’s actions but the incident witnessed by the waitress was not followed up again so she decided to keep what she found out to herself because she did not want to give any worries to the queen. Adella sees how much Matilda loves and cares for Princess Amira and they will not destroy the trust of the king and queen that the princess has entrusted to them. "The princess is really smart. She is easy to teach. She quickly learns the things I teach her." Matilda commented enthusiastically. It's astounding that at her age, she can count and read well while the children I've seen grow up can do that at the age of two or three years while the princess probably reads earlier than walks." Adella laughed. "She probably inherited the qualities and intelligence from the queen and king so it's no wonder how unique Princess Amira is in few coming days we'll not be surprised that she can also write and paint." Comment by Matilda. “No wonder her teachers are also great. ” Adella commented that refers to the two of them. Adella and Matilda just laughed, they were happy to witness what is happening to Princess Amira. It was getting dark when they finished their work and it looked like the princess was going to fall asleep so Matilda said goodbye to go to her room while Adella, stayed with the princess just like before. Arriving at Matilda's room she caught up with Bodhi who seemed to be waiting for her. "Why are you looking at me that way Bodhi, is there something wrong?" Matilda asked calmly. "Nothing My Lord, I'm just wondering if you don't notice anything different from the princess?" Bodhi asked. “Strange? It's nothing but a strange beauty and intelligence, you know that at the age of a princess who is only almost a year old, she can count and read. ” Matilda replied. "That's not what I meant," Bodhi answered. "Say directly what you want to say." Matilda replied angrily to Bodhi. “I just noticed when we arrived here at the palace I peeked every room and I found the princess's room. I would have approached in but I was restrained because I saw in her hand the purse that protects against evil elements and curses. I avoided going there because I might suddenly burn and turn to ashes, is it still in the princess? ” Bodhi asked.

Matilda doesn't pay attention to that because she has no intention of hurting the princess, whether she admits it or not she is getting too close to her for the longest time she stays in the palace she never intends to use her spell but if anyone who will attempt to hurt the princess she is more willing to use all her magical powers to kill anyone who hurt the princess. "Aren't you wondering why the princess is still wearing that?" Bodhi sighed in Matilda's deep thought. "Bodhi, if the princess is wearing that purse let's just think that it's the queen's way of ensuring her safety. It’s a good thing also that aside from me and Adella the princess is also protected by gods and goddesses." Matilda explained. “What if at the end of the queen's mind, she is trying to protect the princess from you." Bodhi asked bluntly. Matilda couldn’t speak, she did not think that what Bodhi said could possibly happened because inside the palace she was the only one who was able to use black magic to hurt whoever she wanted she suddenly realized that despite all she did she was still not accepted by the people and she was still not fully trusted by them. "Bodhi I want to rest and I don’t want to think anything about that." Matilda avoided what else Bodhi will say. Bodhi, on the other hand, felt that Matilda was affected by what he said so he decided to leave the room. From outside, Bodhi looked again at the palace he witnessed the sadness of the life that Matilda went through because she became a child of a witch. Matilda lived alone in the forest, grew up without a friend, and was constantly feared so she could do nothing but stand up to being a fearsome witch even though in her heart she wanted to live normally like an ordinary person. If only I could change the life you have Matilda. I know that despite the courage you show, a woman who secretly loves is hiding, a woman who secretly hopes that the man you first and last loved will remember you are a female martyr who endures daily pain in exchange for the chance to see and to be close with the man she secretly loved. Muli ay lumipad sa himpapawid si Bodhi upang pagmasdan ang tahimik na paligid ang lahat ay namamahinga na maliban sa mga gwadriya na matiyagang nagbabantay sa paligid ng palasyo at ilan na nag papatrol sa paligid. When he felt tired from flying, he went back to Matilda's room and looked at her peaceful face which was now asleep without her knowing that at that time Matilda was in a beautiful dream. "Why do you always dislike Matilda? haven't you done anything good in your life?" The little prince asked while yelling at some children who were having fun fooling Matilda.

The children immediately ran away for fear that they would be reported to their parents and to know that the prince was angry with them, they were sure that they would be able to taste the anger and be beaten by their parents. "Are you hurt?" The prince asked Matilda. "I'm fine." Matilda replied shyly. "I am Prince Divar of the Kingdom of Lemery." Introducing the prince to himself. “I am…..., Matilda's words were cut short when she heard the call of the guard and palace servant. "Oh, you're just here Prince Devar, I've been looking for you everywhere. The king has been calling us for a while." Said the worried palace servant. The prince smiled as if he intended to run away from them. "Don't worry and we'll be back." The prince commented and waved to Matilda before leaving. That was the prince's smile that never left Matilda's mind even when she was very young. In search of Bodhi's place, he accidentally knocked over the plate and fell on the floor with a noise that made Matilda jump and cut off her beautiful dream. Seeing Bodhi who caused the noise to wake him up, she glared her eyes at Bodhi who immediately hid and squeezed under her bed for fear of being punished.

Chapter 13 Five years later. Happy birthday to you happy birthday to you happy birthday, happy birthday happy birthday to you A song echoes throughout the palace in celebration of princess Amira's birthday. The whole kingdom prepared a feast and there were places designated where people could go and eat the dishes prepared by the palace. That was the kind of celebration that the princess requested at the age of six she shows love and concern for the people of Lemery, she didn’t want a fancy celebration with select guests but rather she preferred to prepare food that everyone could eat. It's quite far from the usual practice of royal celebration and yet many gifts still came to the palace from different kingdoms. "I'm sure all these clothes will suit you especially the ones with bright colors that will accentuate your whiteness, my dear Princess." Adella commented while inspecting the dress in different colors with expensive fabrics and glittering stone and beads on it. "Even the headdresses and jewelry are just for the beautiful dear princess." Matilda commented. Of all the gifts Princess Amira received she just looked with all those gifts she was not that particular about material things she preferred the simple life to play with the young children of the palace maid or maybe go for a walk in the garden or meadow. "Aren't you happy my dear princess?" The king asked. “I am happy my father.” Princess Amira tried to smile as she responds. “Aren't you interested in the gifts you received?" Queen Yashiba wondered. “I'm sorry my queen mother, it's not that I'm not happy, I'm just fine even if I only wear simple clothes, especially when I'm playing with the children in the palace, that way they don't hesitate to approach me. . ” Princess Amira replied. "We understand you dear princess but always remember that you are a princess who in the future will rule the kingdom with your future king." The king explained. In her young mind, Princess Amira tries to understand what her parents want to inculcate with her, that she has done nothing but nod. After talking to the parents' Princess Amira decided to go back to her room. She walks slowly still trying to savor the teachings of the parent.

He slowly opened his room and was amazed at what she saw. Matilda was unaware of the Princess's arrival when she was busy and was happy to use her power and magic spell to make the small objects inside the princess's room dance in the air. "How did you do that Matilda?" Princess Amira asked curiously. Matilda is unable to remain silent at the unexpected arrival of the princess and catches her in the act of using her black power. "Please forgive me, dear princess, I won't do it again." Matilda apologized. "How do you move those things with just the stroke of your stick you're holding ?, I want to learn that too, can you teach me?" carving by Princess Amira. "I'm sorry, dear princess, I can't teach you that the king and queen will be angry when they find out." Matilda refused. The princess's eyes immediately went saddened when she heard Matilda's refusal. The princess never spoke again but Matilda could see that the tears she was holding back were about to drip. She did not speak and lay sluggishly on his bed, later the palace servant came with food for the princess but she did not touch any of the food. Matilda did not know what to do she did not want Adella or the king and queen to know the cause of the princess's depression so she approached her and talked to her. "My Dear Princess why don't you want to eat you might get sick the king and queen will be worried." Matilda asked worriedly. There was still no response from the sullen princess. "Are you upset dear princess because I didn't let you know how I moved things before?" Matilda asked directly. Princess Amira suddenly looked away when she heard what Matilda said as if waiting for what she would say next. "I can't teach you the things you saw and I will be expelled from the palace when they find out that I taught you the magic spell." Matilda explained. "I won't tell them that you taught me Matilda, please… I want to learn what you do. I can keep a secret you know it's our secret please. " The princess was still pleading. Matilda doesn't know how to reject the princess so much she loves it and she doesn't want to be seen sad or hurt the more she can't bear to think that she is the cause of her sadness. "Okay go ahead, I'll teach you but promise that no one else will know about it even Adella because they will expel me from the kingdom." Matilda agreed with the princess.

The princess's eyes suddenly lit up when she heard what Matilda said and she immediately got ready to listen to what Matilda was going to teach. "But before I can teach you, you have to eat a lot and you haven't eaten before." Matilda's orders. Princess Amira, on the other hand, smiled as she immediately opened the food that the palace servant had just brought, she started eating without realizing that she had eaten more and had run out of food. Looking at Matilda she saw a wide smile that registers on her face after seeing the food she has consumed "Why are you smiling at me like that Matilda do I have dirt on my face?" Princes Amira asked in astonishment. "No, dear princess, it looks like the food prepared by the kitchen is so delicious look at your plate." Matilda joked. Hearing what Matilda said, she looked at her plate and laughed when she saw that it was clean and there was nothing left in the food. Matilda pulled out the old book from the corner where it was hiding. This is what he used and tried to learn that contains knowledge about witchcraft while she was alone living in the forest. "Please try to recite what I have to say, dear princess, Alakazam… Alakazam Puerto Siasto Puerto Siasto." Matilda gave instructions. “Alakazam… Alakazam Puerto Siasto Puerto Siasto.” The princess repeated “When pronouncing magic spells you have to think of nothing else but what you want to do. You will put all the energy and concentration into the thing you want to do. For example, if you want to move the chair, look at it carefully first and then focus all your attention and energy on it, then you say the word you mentioned earlier. "Matilda added. One….two…..three and a few more times of practice Princess Amira learned the trick on how to make the object moving using the magic spell. She tried to make a piece of leaf move and float in the air and she successfully able to do it. Unable to contain her excitement, she rushed to hug Matilda, "I'm having fun Matilda, I want something else tomorrow," Princess Amira exclaimed while hugging Matilda tightly.

Chapter 14 Since then, it has become normal for Princess Amira and Matilda to teach magic spells especially when Matilda is the only one with her in the room. Aside from moving things Matilda also taught her to make a magic potion, once they tried to turn the food served into flowers and Princess Amira could not help but delight and marvel at the things that were unique to her experience. With each new lesson she learned from Matilda, she happily embraced her as if those moments of teaching deepened their love for each other. One day the queen ordered the princess to be brought to her room to be with her and to eat together. She planned to talk to Princess Amira that day and I ask her if she wants to join them for People's Day which once a month is what the king used to do. "Zelma, go to the princess's room and send my invitation for her to join me this morning I miss my princess, tell her I would like to walk with her in the garden to pick the flowers and berries." Queen Yashiba ordered. The palace servant immediately obeyed and went to the princess's room. When she came into the room she knocked softly to announce her arrival. "Princess Amira, The Highness is sending me to deliver her message." Zelma's announcement. The princess was surprised to hear the voice from the outside because was busy studying the magic taught by Matilda. Afraid of being discovered she immediately stops what she's doing and composed herself then Matilda opened the door for Zelma. "What's my mother's message?" Princess Amira asked. "The queen wants to have breakfast this morning with you and invite you to pick wild berries and flowers in the garden," Zelma replied. "Is that so, please tell my mother I can come." Princess Amira replied. "Come with me to my mother's room Matilda so that when I'm we can get back quickly I want to read more about the book I borrowed from you." Princess Amira demanded while the book she mentioned referred to the old book of witchcraft. Matilda could do nothing but dress up to accompany the princess. Adella was not there at that time because the queen had ordered something personal for her. When she was sure that the princess was in order, they went to the room of the queen. "Your Highness, Princess Amira is here." Announced by the palace servant outside. "Let the princess in and tell the kitchen manager that the food can be brought." The queen's servant responded.

When the princess entered, the queen saw Matilda with her. "You can leave the princess Matilda, I'll just take her to her room when she wants to rest." Queen Yashiba ordered. Matilda was about to leave and return to the princess's room when the princess spoke. "My mother, can I ask Matilda to stay with us? I would like her to take care of me and be with us when I go and visit your room." Princess Amira requested. The queen was unable to refuse so she granted the princess's request. The princess was overjoyed when the queen agreed and could not hide her reaction that registered on her face. The queen also saw the princess simply hold and squeeze Matilda's hand and wink. When the food arrived, the princess and queen ate together while enjoying the small talk that updates each other's activities "How are you, my princess? I heard that you are very good at reading and writing. Some of the examples of your paintings were shown to me by Adella, apart from that, what else do you love to do? " the queen asked. “Dear mother, I would like to study the history of our kingdom more, I have read some writings that during the rule of my grandparents, witches lived freely with people, but why they suddenly disappeared? ” The princess asked. The queen was not ready for that question of the princess because it was one of the things that no one dared to ask and talk about again so instead of answering the princess she asked her a question. "Why did you ask that my dear princess?" strained to calm the queen's questioning voice. "I'm amazed mother of witches ability to use their magic spell and magic potion." Princess Amira innocently replied. "Not all abilities of witches are wonderful. Some use them to hurt an innocent fellow. If you have anything to admire, that is the nature of the gods and goddesses who constantly protect us and always stand up for what is right." Queen Yashiba explained while looking directly at Matilda's eyes who was unable to meet the queen's gaze at that moment. The princess was silent she seemed very impressed by the things she had learned from Matilda and she couldn't help but mention them to her mother. She was silent for a moment and became silent all her reaction was carefully observed by the queen. "Looks like you've lost your appetite dear princess, you haven't touched your food." Queen Yashiba commented.

"It's not like that my dear mother, we ate porridge that the palace servant brought to my room before going here." Princess Amira explained. “If you are done eating let go for some walk and pick wildflowers and berries in the garden.” Queen Yashiba stated. The queen told many stories but when she looked at Princess Amira she noticed that she did not pay attention to her and busy making a hand signal to Matilda. The queen stopped and couldn't stop herself from speaking, "it looks like I don't have your presence, dear princess, maybe you'd better go back to your room and just leave me here in the garden. I want to be alone first." Queen Yashiba seriously ordered. The princess felt resentment in her mother’s voice but she could do nothing but follow her order. She could see her serious face and voice and she did not know how to disobey her. "I'm sorry my mother I didn't mean to ruin your morning I know you want to be with me and I've done foolish things...I'm really sorry mother" The princess apologized before finally leave in the garden. Matilda didn't know what to do if she would follow the princess or be left to explain to the queen why they are caught acting that way, in the end, she just chose to follow the princess because she also didn't know how to explain to the queen and it might be even more annoying for the queen to hear her explanation. When the princess left the queen walked quietly alone and none of the servants tried to approach her unless the queen called and gave an order. That's how they mastered the queen's temperament. I have a strong feeling something is wrong with my princess and I need to know it before it’s all too late, the queen whispered to herself. "Zelma, go to the secretary's office and find out if Adella is back. Tell her to come to me when she arrives." Queen Yashiba ordered. The queen walked for a few more minutes and tried to calm herself by picking flowers and wild berries. When Zelma returned, she was accompanied by Adella who immediately greeted and paid her respects to the queen. "Since I gave birth to the princess, you have been the one who has been with her and Matilda. Don't you notice anything unusual between Princess Amira and Matilda?" The queen asked Adella directly. "There is no unusual thing I have noticed except that Princess Amira is much closer to Matilda maybe because of Matilda's kindness to the child." Adella responds.

"Something strange is happening to my daughter Adella, I can feel it and that's what I want you to find out." Queen Yashiba demanded. "What do you mean my queen?" Adella asked in surprise. “Princess Amira was an intelligent child but the story of the life of the witches back then with the people was impossible for her to know suddenly. The princess’s admiration for the witch’s magic is different and that’s what worries me that maybe in the next few days something bad will happen to my child.” Queen Yashiba said worriedly. "Don't worry dear queen from today on, if you want I will secretly observe and spy on Princess Amira and Matilda," Adella suggested. "I don't want anyone to know about this except the two of us Adella, you know you are the one I trust the most here in the palace" The queen ordered. "Yes my queen, I understand." Adella agreed. "When you return to the princess's room, give her the berries I picked and put flowers in her room as well." The queen orders Adella before returning her to the princess's room. Despite feeling resentment towards the princess, the queen still could not bear not to send the berries and flowers she had picked to the princess. Perhaps that is how a mother's love for her child is, there is nothing that the mother cannot afford or accept, for the sake of their child.

Chapter 15 Adella agreed to Queen Yashiba's request that she should be more vigilant and try to obtain evidence that would testify to the queen's suspicions and concerns. When Adella entered Princess Amira's room she found that they were not there, she went out for a moment to ask the palace servants assigned there if they had noticed Princess Amira and Matilda. "I saw them going in that direction." One of the palace servants replied while pointing the way to the old well. Adella thought it was her chance to look and unpack Matilda and Princess Amira's belongings while they were outside. Upon entering, she looked around the room again hoping to find something strange or suspicious but she didn't see anything unusual so she quickly went to Matilda's storage and looked at her belongings. Then, she spotted a box in the corner of her belongings, she immediately opened it and saw small bottles with different colors that she suspected were magic potions. When Adella confirmed that her suspicion was correct she began to search for Princess Amira's belonging, one by one she opened the drawers everything can be easily accessed except for the one that grabbed her attention because it was the only one that was locked. Since she knew where the keys were hanging in the room she took them immediately and quickly opened the drawer, she could not speak in shock at what she saw while looking at it she was sure that it was handwritten by Princess Amira. Prayers and orations in Latin that only witches know, moreover she also saw the old book that the princess seemed to be studying every time that she was not around. Adella quickly returned everything she had seen because neither Matilda nor Princess Amira should not be known that she had discovered what they would do when she was not around and she believes that the queen needed to know everything as soon as possible. So without wasting a moment, Adella quickly went to the Queen's room. When she arrived, her face can't hide the anxiety and fear and the queen felt it, so the queen ordered everyone to leave Adella Alone in her room and talk to her in private. "What did you discover Adella?" Queen Yashiba asked. "Your Highness, you are right." Adella's commented "What do you mean Adella please say it in full details how you made sure." Queen Yashiba ordered. “As we agreed when we last talked, I observed their actions and I think they do the teaching of the use of magic when I am not around. Earlier I entered the princess's room

and I found out from another palace servant that Matilda and Princess Amira had visited the old well so I thought it would be my chance to inspect Matilda and the princess's belongings there. I saw the box of magic potions in Matilda's belongings while in the dear princess's belongings I saw the old book of witchcraft along with some notebooks that the princess seemed to be writing the Latin words of magic spells she had learned. ” Adella uttered. The queen tried to suppress the anger she felt, clenching her palms she looks in the direction mentioned by Adella that Matilda and Princess Amira and went from her room the queen witness how Matilda and Princess Amira chasing each other happily while walking and heading back to the palace. "I think the king needs to know this situation so we can plan well for the princess." Queen Yashiba said. The queen immediately went to the king’s room when the loyal servant Sebastian saw her, he immediately announces her arrival. "Your Majesty, Queen Yashiba is here and wants to talk to you," Sebastian announced from the outside. "Let her in." Response of the palace servant inside the king's room. “My king, I want to talk to you with Adella." The Queen seriously requested. The king immediately signaled to Sebastian to send out all the servants in his room. "It looks like you're very serious my dear and you got to my room hurriedly, is there a problem?" The king asked calmly while looking at Queen Yashiba and Adella. "I don't know how to start but we need to get the princess away from Matilda." Confession of the Queen. The king looked at the queen seriously before speaking, “from the beginning I was not in favor of the idea of entrusting our only child to Matilda but because I trust all your decisions I let you do what you think is the best for our child so what is the reason now and you want to take away the princess to Matilda. ” Question of the perplexed king. “There is an instance that I invited the princess to join me for a meal and she had many questions about the time when witches with ordinary people live together, I would like to ignore all her queries but it seems that the princess is very eager about it so and I have a bad feeling s that something is happening to her so asked Adella to secretly spied and now we have confirmed that Matilda teaches black magic and sorcery to the princess and I don't want the princess to grow up with knowledge about witchcraft.” Still terrified Queen Yashiba admitted. The king post for a moment and think of the best thing to do in the princess' situation, he can’t make an abrupt decision because the safety of the only princess was at stake.

"I thought of a way my king, what if we ask again for help from the goddesses in the sacred place of Humptulips." Queen Yashiba suggested. “That seems to be the safest decision we can make right now, we must not waste any time we will go to Humptulips tomorrow. ” King Devar declared. "Then we will return to my room, my dear king." Queen Yashiba concluded. While in the hallway back to her room, the queen instructed Adella to still behave normally so that Matilda and Princess Amira would not notice that she already knew their secret. When Adella arrived at the princess's room, she found them already there and they were talking happily so Adella greeted them, "Where did you come from and it looks like you two ran away from me again." Adella asked jokingly. "We just had fun chasing in the field near the old well, we saw a lame rabbit and Princess Amira brought it home for treatment," Matilda replied while pointing to the white and cute rabbit who now had a bandage on its leg. "Why is that rabbit lame? look at those pitiful eyes." Adella commented while looking at the rabbit leg. "Can I make him a pet here inside the palace?" the princess asked Adella in a pleading voice. "I think you can as long as you put him in a cage so that he doesn't run wild inside the palace." Adella's answered gave a sparkle to the princess's eyes. They heard a few soft knocks from outside and Adella quickly approached to open it. "The queen is summoning Matilda now." Palace servant announced. Adella, Matilda, and Princess Amira looked at each other in surprise but Matilda did nothing but go with the waiting palace maid to go to the queen's room. "Greetings Your Highness," Matilda greeted the queen. The queen nodded in acceptance of Matilda's greeting. "I called you because tomorrow I want to ask you to accompany Zelma to Winsconsia to extend aid to farmers who have not harvested due to weeds and insects that have invaded their crops." Queen Yashiba ordered. Matilda thought that Winsconsia was far away and that it might take four to five days before she could return to the palace. She couldn't help but ask the queen, "Your Highness, how will the princess be if I can be with Zelma?" Matilda asked in a very polite manner.

"Don't worry, Adella won't leave her." The queen answered sparingly and ended their conversation. Matilda has no plans to say goodbye to the princess because she knows very well that she will grumble when she finds out that she is leaving, she might even request the queen to look for someone who can replace her, something that Matilda avoided the most. She did not want the queen to think that she was using the princess to solicit favors from her. It seems like that night was too long for Adella she couldn’t sleep and can’t help herself to think about what was happening in the palace she earnestly prayed that everything would be fine because she was the silent witness to what was going on around her. It was still dark that morning but Zelma and Matilda got ready to travel with some of the palace's servants and soldiers when they left the group of knights and palace servants that will accompany King and Queen's chariot left the palace to go to Humptulips. Arriving at Humptulips the king and queen paid their respects they offered fervent prayers and presented the offerings they had brought for the gods and goddesses. Strange energy that they felt just outside the forest and on that occasion they heard the voice that spoke. "What pushed you to come back to this place again?" Question of the thundering voice. "We have decided to come to you not as a king and queen taking care of the kingdom but as a parent who cares for our child's safety." King Devar replied. Echoing again throughout the forest was the melodious voice asking what they wanted. “My only princess is in the care of Adella and Matilda who are known throughout the kingdom as a freakish witch, my concern is the discovery that Matilda is teaching my daughter to use black powers and magic spells and I don't want my princess to grow up and learn such things so we humbly ask for your help. ” Queen Yashiba admitted. "Give peace to your troubled heart, we will ensure the safety of the princess, you just need to bring the princess here as soon as possible and we will ask for Sheeran's help to erase all her memories about Matilda and everything about witchcraft." The gentle voice responded. "Tomorrow morning we will return with the princess and if she must stay here temporarily I will choose that just to ensure her safety." Queen Yashiba concluded. When the king and queen arrived at the palace they immediately summoned Adella to let her know that she would be with Princess Amira during her temporary stay at Humptulips. They decided to let the princess stay with Sheeran so that anything related to Matilda and witchcraft will slowly be forgotten through the help of Sheeran and goddesses, they also believed that Humptulips is the safest place for no evil creature has

entered Humptulips in the history of their Kingdom. It was the sacred forest where gods and goddesses live.

Chapter 16 Princess Amira wondered why they were in such a hurry to leave the palace while the king and queen had just arrived from the trip were once again dressing up to return to Humptulips and at that time her parents wanted to be with her. “What are we going to do in that sacred place Adella why do I have to be there? didn't my father and mother just arrive from there? ” Princess Amira curiously asked. Adella did not know what to say or answer the princess's questions, she was relieved to see that the queen was approaching them. "Maybe it's better to let the queen answered your questions." Adella initiated to let the queen answer. "You seem to be taking too seriously, what is it all about? Aren’t you ready for our journey?" The Queen asked. "My dear mother, I'm asking Adella why are you in such a hurry to go back to Humptulips with me when you have just arrived from there." Princess Amira’s innocently questioned. The queen secretly glanced at Adella to determine if she mentioned anything to Princess Amira. “The gods and goddesses want you to personally visit their place, It is the custom of our kingdom to pay homage to the sacred place and you are so blessed that the gods and goddesses themselves want to see you." The queen's denial of the true purpose of their visit to Humptulips. Princess Amira could do nothing but prepare for their departure when she saw Milkita the rabbit she had brought home and treated she quickly approached and hugged her while giving such pamper she suddenly requested to the queen if she could allow her to take the rabbit with her and the queen immediately approved her request. The journey back to Humptulis had already begun as the number of soldiers and guards accompanying the traveler was doubled by the king to ensure the safety of the family. "Where is Matilda, why haven't I seen her since yesterday?" Princess Amira wondered. "As far as I know my princess, Queen Yashiba has assigned her to assist Zelma in bringing aid to the town of Winsconsia which has experienced famine due to the ravages of moths and insects on their crops." Adella answered. "I feel sad for Matilda if she only here she will probably go to the sacred place of Humptulips with us. Maybe next time we can go all together but for now, it's a good thing you're with me Adella even without Matilda I won't be so sad because I know you're here and you won't leave me." Princess Amira smiled and said to Adella.

Adella embraced the princess so tight then she can’t help but caress the princess with her hand, she stroked the princess's long yellowish hair as if the princess liked what she was doing and later on she yawned until she finally fell asleep. The princess had been asleep for the whole journey she was not used to traveling that long so she got tired easily when she woke up they already reached Humptulips and they were about to enter the forest. She was amazed at the beauty she saw around. She can’t help but touch the white small rocks that surround the whole forest then she saw the very clear water falling from the waterfall she was mesmerized and wanted to come and paddle with cold and crystal water but before she was able to do it her father spoke in a very soft voice. "My princess this is the safest place for you and all the people of Lemery, today you will be blessed in this place so calm yourself and feel the presence of the gods and goddesses that will entirely protect you till the end. The strong wind blew then Princess Amira looked up and she saw many flocks of birds of different colors that seemed to be dancing in the sky other colorful butterflies and small common fairies circling in the whole expanse of the forest followed by the illumination of all the trees there surrounded by fireflies that gave a strange and enormous light in the place. Princess Amira did not know what to say in amazement she could not believe that there was such a place in the Kingdom of Lemery that seemed to be a paradise. Her eyes were very pleased with the different flowers of various colors all dancing in the gusts of wind even the animals that were in the area were astonishingly understood and able to speak. The light that enveloped the trees went into the sky and rotated like a row of stars after which it emitted a dazzling light so the princess covered her eyes with her hand so as not to be dazzled by the light in front her. The light that had previously been in the air gradually approached the place where the princess was circling the entire body of princess the light seemed to have a strong force to lift and brought her into the air similar to that offered to gods and goddesses. Completely unconscious as Princess Amira floated in the air surrounded by a shining light the melodious voice of Sheeran echoed throughout the forest uttering words that would erase the princess's memory about Matilda. You are the only grace in the life of the king and queen, You will be protected against any evil deed and the works of the wicked shall be blown away and they shall be buried in the depths of the earth May your pure heart and all memories be cleansed Then your earthly body will receive this grace from heaven.

The light that had enveloped the princess gradually faded and was blown up by the wind until it disappeared into the sky at the same time all the memories the princess had about Matilda and the witchcraft skills that she gradually learned from it also disappeared. After a while, the princess was startled when she woke up with a pair of eyes staring at her. Queen Yashiba quickly hugged her and even her father cannot hide his gladness still confused Princess Amira looks at Adella and she saw that she was also holding back her breath and finally she look at Milkita when their eyes met the rabbit immediately jumped closer to her arm. "I feel terrified and confused with the way you look at me, what happened and you look very serious." Joking comment of the princess. "How can we not worry lately you are so happy with what you see around but you suddenly fainted.” Queen Yashiba responded. "Is that so, my mother, I don't remember." The princess said to us. "I would like you to stay here first my princess with Adella, I know you will love the place and play with the animals here with Milkita." King Devar insisted. It was as if Princess Amira had been given a wonderful gift and she can’t help but hugged her parents tightly, It was what she dreamed of even when she was inside the palace she's fond of playing and taking care of animals, feeding and chasing them makes her day except reading books and writing poets.

Chapter 17

The king and queen hugged the princess tightly before leaving back to the palace, they were more saddened by Princess Amira's temporary separation they would just put up with that to make sure the little princess was safe with Sheeran and the goddesses. "Perhaps it would be better if we give the requested part of the kingdom to Matilda so that we can end her service as the guardian of our princess." Queen Yashiba suggested to the king.

"I don't know that you have such an agreement with Matilda which part of Lemery will we sacrifice this time?" He did not want to get angry or blame the queen but the king could not stop himself from speaking emphatically to the queen because of the situation they were facing. "Forgive me, my king, I was only able to make such covenant with her because I wanted us to have a child." The queen sincerely apologized. "I'm trying to understand you but you can't help me worry about the possible consequences of your decision. You know very well what kind of creature Matilda is so we don't know how to say it and how she will accept it." King Devar explained. "Let me talk to her first." the queen replied. After a long journey, the king and queen returned to the palace after a few days of non -stop travel. They felt very tired so they chose to rest and sleep first to regain their strength.

On the other hand, Matilda seemed to be satisfied with the part she played with Zelma, It’s been a long time since she felt like an ordinary human being when everyone can come to her without hesitation and worries of being hurt.

She can see in the eyes of those people the longing for hope and she silently uttered a thankful message to the queen for letting her in that place. It brings so much joy when people who intentionally avoided you for a long time suddenly approached you without fear. If she can only use her sorcery skills to save its crops, she will do it, but doing such action might bring trouble to her and think that the plagues that ravaged its crops came from her so she tried so hard to stop herself. "It looks like you had fun Matilda even the people were happy with you and you weren't bored even though at first they were a bit upset." Zelma commented. “Yes, at first I didn't want to go and I thought the princess would be miserable if no one would take care of her when I left, but the queen said Adella will be with her so I am at peace leaving Princess Amira."Matilda said. "King Devar and Queen Yashiba cared for their people you see how they respond immediately upon hearing what happened in thins place."Zelma uttered. “I hope that if there is another opportunity like this, I will be able to join again so that the people who used to fear me and known as the freakish witch will gradually be erased and we will be able to live with each other normally. ” Matilda hopefully responded. Two more days passed and Zelma and Matilda were all eager to get Matilda back to the palace because she wanted to see and play with the little princess. On their way back, they stopped at a small market and saw people selling souvenir items such as bracelets, necklaces, ornaments, handkerchiefs, and other souvenirs. She was tempted to buy something for the princess, though it was not as expensive as the ornaments worn by the princess, she was sure that the princess would take care of it and appreciate it especially she was the one who bought it for her and she chose to buy a pink purse.

The guard who was with them said they would continue their journey but Matilda realizes that she has nothing to give for Adella so she quickly went back to the store and grabbed some more coins to buy a hair ornament for her. When Matilda arrived at the palace she eagerly went to the princess's room but no one was there. She took a walk and thought about where she could see the princess and Adella and planned to look at them in the garden, but when she was about to go there and leave the room she the servant from the queen's room approached her. “The queen wants to see you to her room." Palace servant mentioned. Matilda did not know why she was suddenly nervous when she heard what the waitress said, her whole body was terrified and her heart was beating fast as if something was wrong and a strange thing was happening but she didn't want you to pay attention and walked towards the queen's room and she found her sitting on its throne and eagerly awaiting to her arrival. "Good day Your Highness." Matilda greeted. The queen nodded and said, "how are the people of Winsconsia?" she asked. "The pests that attacked their crops have greatly affected their livelihood, the people of Winsconsia are struggling to recover and they are very grateful for the help that came from the palace. Please accept the gratitude they are sending." Matilda reported “It looks like you and Zelma had a good trip, I did not call you to send or ask you to bring another aid to other towns but this time I'm going to give you the favor you requested with me a long time ago so that you can live there the way you want.” Queen Yashiba announced. “What do you mean Your Highness? I can't understand you. ” Matilda confusedly asked. “Didn't you ask me to give you a place in the kingdom of Lemery where you can live freely with strange creatures without human interference? now I am giving you the Fertillas Forest you are

free to live there with your disciples without being disturbed by people. ” Queen Yashiba declared. "But Your Highness I prefer to stay here in the palace with the princess." Matilda confessed. "You want to stay here inside the palace?” the queen repeated, "why? So that you can easily convince the princess and poisoned her heart and mind then let her believe that witchcraft and sorcery were such a good thing?" Steamy in anger Queen Yashiba asked. "It’s a misunderstanding my Queen…." Matilda would have explained when the queen stopped her. “Mistakes? how can you explain that you brought magic potions here inside the palace and the princess learned about witchcraft instead of reading children's books? she was busy reading books on witchcraft and you tolerate her!” Queen Yashiba shouted. Matilda couldn't help but keep quiet because everything the queen said was true. "From this day on, the king and I officially agreed to give you the Fertillas Forest Lemery so you can leave the palace." The queen boldly said. "No please don’t! I will not leave the princess, I will not accept the Fertillas Forest and forget what we agreed before just don't send me away from the palace. ”Matilda begged. "My decision and the king's decision cannot be changed." The queen's stance. "I beg you, please…. I want to talk to the princess!" Matilda pleaded. "You have no right to command me or anyone inside this palace!" Queen Yashiba furiously replied "I will leave this place if that's what you want but let me say goodbye to the princess properly." Matilda demanded.

"And who are you to give me the condition that you will never see the princess again and the princess is no longer here in the kingdom so stop and leave the palace before the guards drag you out!" Queen Yashiba forwarned “Now it is clear to me why you sent me to Winsconsia, it is just your way to keep me away from the princess, I’ve been trying my very best the whole time I stayed here in the palace I chose to change and get better but despite all my efforts you are still full of doubts with me since the first time I stepped inside the palace you never fully trusted me and now this is what I’ve got for helping you. ” Matilda grunted. "Don't speak as if you are the victim and wish you had forgotten that you did something bad inside the palace." Answered the queen. "I'm only asking one thing….to talk to the princess before I leave." Matilda's answer was still full of resentment. "I can't grant your request, so you can leave." The queen was about to signal the guards to drag Matilda when she looked at her she saw that her appearance was gradually changing from a simple and ordinary face to a grim one and her eyes were glaring at the queen, the black of its eyes rotates and it seems to be filled with red blood. “If you think you will be completely happy that you did this to me you are mistaken! there is nothing as painful as seeing the person you love suffer because of what you have done. On the princess's eighteenth birthday the incomparable beauty will be enveloped in such an ugly appearance that no one will want or attempt to look at her and that will happen because of what you have done. " Matilda resounded curse. After that, Matilda whispered a prayer that only those who know witchcraft can understand.

After it made that curse prayer the color of the sky changed which had been clear it gradually darkened and the whole sky of Lemery was enveloped in the thick cloud after which the very strong wind blew and repeatedly drew the lightning in the sky knocked down equipment and objects hanging inside the palace the guards who were terrified of the witness however remained standing and ready to protect the queen any time it tried to attack Matilda. After the frightening scene that engulfed the entire kingdom of Lemery Matilda disappeared in front of everyone leaving everyone stunned with nothing to say about what happened.

Chapter 18 After the horrific events in the kingdom the people were enveloped in fear and anxiety they were so worried about Princess Amira that they hadn't seen her since Matilda disappeared from the palace. Since then security at the palace has become tighter as the number of guards guarding it has doubled and the formerly cheerful palace full of life has been in sadness because the laughers of Princess Amira that brings so much joy is not around. Over the months, those in the palace try ing to get their lives back to normal while Princess Amira is very happy with her stay at Humptulips with Adella and her pet Milkita. They often play and paddle in the river and pick up fruits and wild berries. "Aren't you bored of your stay here Dear Princess?" Adella asked. "To be honest with you, I am not because I can move freely here, play with animals, and live a simple life without being shunned by the people around me." Princess Amira's honest answer. "Don't you remember the queen and king?" Adella asked again as she stroked the princess's hair who is lying on her lap. "Of course I want to see them I'm also excited to experience again the moment we can eat together in the garden and pick some berries together." Princess Amira replied as if recalling the happy memories with the parents. "When we go back to the palace I want to cook something special for my mother and father, I want to cook them the dishes we tasted here I also want to go with my father and catch fish in the river with a sharp stick, I’m sure my father will enjoy the idea" Princess Amira said with a hopeful desire to see her parents soon.

"God knows the desire of your heart and I believe that all your heart desires will soon happen, maybe one day we will be surprised that your parents are in front of us asking us to return in the palaced." Adella's responded. "Yes Adella I claimed it, but for now do you think it’s a good idea to climb that tree and have some fruits?." Princess Amira suggested then quickly got up from lying on Adella’s lap. "Come on, let's go up Adella." Milkita agreed as she was there as she quickly ran across the grass to approach the small birds perched on the low branches. "My Dear Princess, would you like to ride behind me and let's play in the forest?" The deer asked Princess Amira. "That is a good idea and I want it of course." Princess Amira replied cheerfully. Adella watched the princess happily, if only the dear king and queen witnessed it they would surely be pleased with the princess's humbleness and simplicity, what could be going on in the palace? How are they, Adella asked herself. "You seem to be thinking deeply Adella and I can feel your worried heart." Goddess Sheeran asked as she approached her with some fruit to give to Princess Amira. "Good day Sheeran, I'm just happy to watch the princess grow up to be humble like her parents. If they can only see each other, the princess will be very happy. I know she's just as eager to see her parents." Adella's response. "If you really want to see the condition of the king and queen I can give you back the princess from playing I will help you." Sheeran replied. "Thank you very much Sheeran. The princess will surely be happy to find out." Adella's excited response.

They saw Princess Amira, the deer, and Milkita, walking back, and getting closer to their direction when Princess Amira saw Sheeran, she greeted her and gave her respect. “Good day It’s good to see you Mother Sheeran.” Princess Amira greets Sheeran. The God whom the parents entrusted to take care of him. “I heard you miss the queen and king, would you like to see them?” Sheeran asked. “Yes thank you so much Mother Sheeran.” Princess Amira's eyes widened in gladness. “So what are you waiting for come with me.” Sheeran commanded. Sheeran was with the two and made his way to the waterfall. When they arrived at the waterfall, they came across a loud rush of very clear water. Sheeran approached it and uttered a prayer and oration. Later on, the water gradually moved in the middle of the bottom of the water. Gradually, the falling water from above took shape and the image of the palace came out. Princess Amira saw her father busy talking to the advisers and other palace leaders they seemed to have studied problems in the kingdom while she saw her mother going to her room she could see the sadness in her eyes she seemed to be crying as she hugged one of her favorite clothes to wear in the palace. Seeing the parents, the princess seemed to feel more like going home to the palace and Sheeran felt that so she tried to comfort her. “Don't be sad I feel that one of these days you will be able to return to the palace your parents just want to make sure that you are safe and will not be harmed when you return there.” Sheeran uttered. From the sky, Bodhi seemed to be trying to enter the Sacred Place of Humptulips he watches and does not find the courage to enter even if he is in the form of a bird because he knows no evil

creature has stepped on the said place. He just wants to make sure if the princess is staying here so that he can tell Matilda. Bodhi can't handle anymore how Matilda changes since the day they sent her out of the palace, everyone experienced being ill-treated even if insects that come near her will taste severe punishment from her. Matilda’s life has become even more miserable and she is once again living alone in the heart of the Fertillas Forest. The forest used to be the source of food for some who live there near the foot of the mountain becomes a dreaded place and no one is trying to go there for fear that Matilda will suddenly appear and do some evil deeds. The trees that used to provide fruit and shade to people look like large dead people and nothing can be seen with color all around except the dry leaves and black rats, insects, and bats hanging from the branches of the tree. The anger with the people that used to be wiped away from Matilda is now alive again and any time she meets someone she is sure to have a bad experience with her. The negative energy that flows from Matilda seems to cover the whole forest.

Chapter 19 One year later. "Do you think it's about time to bring back the princess here in the palace?" Queen Yashiba commented as they ate together with king Devar. "Do you think it's safe and nothing bad will happen to the princess?" back the king asked. "Ever since Matilda disappeared, we haven't heard anything about her, and people all over the kingdom seem to have forgotten what happened I want to be with the princess, she is growing up without us we can’t even see her we cannot live forever like this my king." Queen Yashiba desperately explained hoping that she can persuade the king. “Who doesn't want to be with the princess, my only fear is the curse that Matilda left before she finally disappeared, can she do that to the princess? I can't believe she can hurt our princess that way.” King Devar commented. "To make our hearts at peace we should consult and ask Zenebe, she is the only one who can answer only she can answer everything we want to know about the curse and magic spell." Queen Yashiba suggested. "We should talk to Zenebe first before we made any decision for the princess, tomorrow I will summon Zenebe to come here to the palace so we can personally ask her." King Devar responded. The next day the king sent a palace messenger to visit Zenebe’s place and send a message inviting her to visit the palace the soonest and Zenebe did not disappoint them because when the palace messenger returned Zenebe was with him. "It is an honor for me to come to the palace, Your Majesty and Your Highness." Zenebe greeted. "Thank you and you accepted our invitation, we asked you to come to the palace because we want to consult something and I am expecting you to give an honest answer." King Devar stated. "I am honored to serve you You Majesty." Zenebe replied. “What happened in the palace was not hidden in the whole kingdom and I know you also know the reason why until now we have the princess with us we chose to leave her in the care of the gods and goddesses for fear of being hurt or something bad might happen to her.” The king explained while Zenebe listened intently.

"Please forgive me Your Majesty but don’t see any problem with your decision you just want to ensure the safety of the princess." Zenebe commented. "That's not our problem Zenebe." Queen Yashiba spoke. Zenebe turned to the queen her eyes were full of astonishment and wanted to ask to make clear what they wanted to convey but before she could speak Queen Yashiba explained. "Before Matilda finally disappeared, she uttered a curse for Princess Amira that when she turned eighteen, her appearance would change and the princess's attractive face would be so horrible that no one would want to see it, she wanted to hurt me and said that I would feel even more pain if I saw my dearest child suffering because of what I did.” Queen Yashiba explained. Zenebe couldn't believe what the queen admitted, there was a trace of fear on her face because she knew that Matilda's curse would happen and at that time she didn't know anything how to control it unless she read the book of witchcraft or else she would try to find some answers with books left by his late parents. “Forgive me My Queen but the curse given by Matilda cannot be controlled or undone even with the knowledge I have, I will try to find some answer, and soon as I find a solution I will personally inform you.” Zenebe admitted. "Another year has passed and we would like to bring the princess back to the kingdom. Do you think she is safe from whatever harm Matilda can do?" The king asked. "Shee has already given the curse and in my opinion, Matilda is just waiting to witness the queen's suffering." Zenebe answered honestly. "Then it would be better for us to be with the princess as soon as possible so that we can prepare her for any possibilities." King Devar declared. “I agree that we will bring the princess back here to the palace but I can't imagine that at her young age we will let her know that something terrible will happen to her when she turns eighteen. I would have liked to keep it a secret from the princess and I hope Zenebe finds a way to counter the curse before the time comes for the curse to take effect.” Queen Yashiba begged. King Devar agreed with Queen Yashiba's wish not to tell Princess Amira the whole truth and hoped that Zenebe would help them. After that conversation the king and queen thanked Zenebe and send her back home, they decided to personally come to Humptulips and be able to thank the gods and goddess who took

care of the princess for almost a year but before they could finally fetch the princess they want the whole palace to be prepared for the arrival of the princess. Queen Yashiba was so anxious that she wanted to have a banquet at the palace when the princess returned, so she immediately summoned the head of the kitchen manager and Zelma who temporarily replaces Adella as the queen’s faithful servant. "I want us to have a warm welcome when the princess returns, I want you to prepare her favorite foods." The queen ordered. "Yes, Your Highness." The Palace servants responded. "Zelma I want you to personally manage the cleaning of the princess's room, I want the princess to be satisfied that even though she hasn't seen her room for a long time we have kept it clean and tidy." Queen Yashiba further instructed Zelma. "Yes, Your Highness," Zelma replied. Few more days and the palace was busy preparing for the return of the princess and the news spread throughout the Kingdom of Lemery. "It's a good thing that the princess will returns to the palace again, she will be miserable if she hides forever the princess hasn't done anything wrong for her to suffer." One of the palace servants commented. "Shut your mouth if you don't want to be punished." rebuke of his companion for fear that someone would hear them. On the other hand, the princess was busy playing and talking with the fish while her foot played with the water on the shore. From a distance, the king and queen watched him with tears in their eyes with joy to see him again with great longing as they hugged and kissed him again. Queen Yashiba could no longer stop running to get close to the princess and the princess could not speak in shock she could not believe that her parents were in front of her, hugging and kissing her. When she recovered from the shock, she hugged them back and kissed the parents who were still crying. Adella couldn't help but cried as she watched the royal family eager to be with each other, she was happy to see them happy and contented together, if they can only see how the king and queen endured and sacrificed for a long time and still manage to rule the kingdom properly for sure the people of Lemery will surely be thankful and grateful to its rulers.

Chapter 20 Enthusiasm and overjoyed can be felt in the entire palace after Princess Amira was able to return to the palace. King Devar and Queen Yashiba cannot contain the happiness in their heart seeing the princess happily playing inside the palace. Everyone in the kingdom is eager to see the stunning and charming face of the princess again. They offered fruits, expensive clothes, and ornaments were offered to come to the palace for the little princess and all of that was not hidden from Bodhi who carefully monitored what was happening inside the whole palace even in the kingdom. "Adella, I want to see and play with my old friends here in the palace, can I invite them to play hide and seek with me?" Princess Amira asked. "Sure we will ask their parents but you finish first your meal okay? You can play with them but promise me you will just play in the garden and never dare to run in the other part of the palace especially near the old well." Adella reminded. The princess nodded in agreement with Adella's instructions. At first, the princess's friends were hesitant for a long time that they did not see the princess but when the princess held their hand and invited them to play they became comfortable and started to place hide and seek. From a distance, Bodhi was perched on the branch of a tree, watching what was happening and he could see how happy the princess was to be able to play and be with other kids again. Adella let her enjoy that moment and when she thinks that Princess Amira is already tired of playing she requested to return to her room to rest and eat something, the idea that the princess did not object. When they returned to the princess's room, Bodhi was still able to keep an eye on them and he still saw that the princess was still wearing the purse from Zenebe which served as the princess's protection from evil spirits and elements It serves as the princess's protection against evil spirits and element the reason why even if he wants to approach her he can't.

When he gets tired of watching what's going on inside the palace he decided to explore the other parts of the kingdom and he witnesses how the people of Lemery live normally and able to forget everything about Matilda. Thinking of her he feels bad about Matilda and her situation inside the dark and lonely place of Fortillas Forest. Finally, he decided to go back to inform Matilda that the princess had returned to the palace. "My Lord," Bodhi said as he entered the dark cave where Matilda chooses to stay. Bodhi tried to figure out where is Matilda, he even used the light coming from a single black candle inside the cave but he failed. "I have something to tell you," Bodhi spoke again but he felt no answer or reaction from Matilda. "I bet you want to hear news about Princess Amira but it looks like I made a mistake." Bodhi commented and decided to leave the cave. "What about the princess." Matilda's loud voice stopped Bodhi's eventual exit. "The princess returned to the palace the other day and everything seems fine in the palace, the whole kingdom, and everyone seems to have forgotten your presence." Bodhi replied sarcastically. After hearing what Bodhi said, Matilda immediately approached the pot and sprinkled some grains, and cast some magic spells on it and later on the pot gradually boiled and showed the image of the palace where Matilda saw the princess playing with children her age inside the palace. Matilda felt so empty while looking at the princess, "how I wish could see her in person and hug her tight to let her feel how much I love her," Matilda mumbled. Bodhi listened quietly this was the first time Matilda spoke calmly again since they stayed in the forest again. Matilda stirred again the pot with a long wooden stick and slowly the face of King Devar came out and she saw that he was busy talking to the palace minister she stared at his face for a couple of minute with a longing to be with him but suddenly she saw the

queen nearly approaching the king with a peaceful look on her face. Her feeling of longing for the princess and admiration for the king suddenly replaced with anger when she saw the queen. "If you think you'll be happy with what you did to me you're wrong Yashiba, I will patiently wait for the right time when you can feel the pain you let me through I can't imagine how it feels to see you in pain and how long you will endure it." Matilda screamed in anger. Bodhi was so scared looking at Matilda's face he can't dare to look straightly into her eyes, It was his first time seeing how Matilda burst into so much anger. "Bodhi," Matilda shouted. "Yes My Lord." Bodhi stammered in fear. "Keep an eye on the palace and I want you to tell me every day what is happening there and in the whole kingdom." Matilda commanded. "Yes, I will do that my lord." Bodhi replied. Every day, Bodhi watches every move in the palace particularly Princess Amira, as instructed by Matilda, the only thing that confuses Bodhi was the strict instruction to keep and protect the princess and never let anyone hurt her in case there is a danger that Princess safety was at stake, Bodhi was also commanded to protect her the best as he can. As far as he can see, the princess is just happy because aside from learning archery, reading, and studying, she still has time to play with other children in the palace. "Let's play hide and seek." The princess asked her playmates. They did not refuse and they immediately began to play. With the desire to hide quickly Princess Amira ran towards the lush leaves of the plants she was not aware of the protruding branches and her purse was caught on one of that protruding branches and the tie was loosened and finally slipped from the princess's arm.

One by one the parts of the purse rolled to the ground. Bodhi could not believe what had happened and he was very happy knowing that he could get close to the princess without fear. The princess did not notice the fallen purse at that time and just wanted to hide and not be seen by her playmate. Adella on the other hand very busy picking flowers and complacent that the princess was just playing next to her, she was unaware that the purse that served as the princess's protection was already gone.

Chapter 21 Your presence seems forgotten in the whole kingdom of Lemery while they are now having a happy and prosperous life while you are here alone and in misery in this secluded forest, Bodhi’s words echoing in Matilda’s mind. Why has my fate been like this…people treated me as if I have no right to have a normal and peaceful life even if I do nothing wrong they always look down on me, even if

I try to befriend they are always skeptical and doubtful that I will do

something bad simply because I am a child of a witch, Matilda mumbled while crying inside the cave that served as her home for a long time. Matilda's fate was sad, this is now the reason why Matilda's former heart that wanted to do good to the people began to be filled with anger and wanted to sow evil in the kingdom. “Bodhi,” Matilda shouted. When Bodhi heard Matilda's call, he quickly flew back and entered the cave where Matilda stayed the whole time, he thought she had something important to say to him because it was not her habit to call any of them in the forest unless there was an important reason. "What do you think will happen if the people of Lemery witnessed their crops destroyed by the unknown plague." Matilda asked as if she is planning something bad. "That is impossible my lord, we don't have a plague this season and the field is full of abundant grains that may be in the next few more days farmers can harvest those grains." Bodhi replied that he did not get what Matilda wanted to convey. Matilda glared at Bodhi who immediately understood and stuttered to answer again. “I….I guess they will be desperate My Lord, the crop is the only thing that the farmers have for their family and if that happened they will surely experience famine not to mention the coming winter people need to store food for until the winter ends. ” Bodhi answered trembling in fear.

"I'm sure that the king and queen have a plan on how they will deal with it, it's their time to prove how long they will care and stand for their people…. But for now, it is my time to let them feel my sweet revenge!" Matilda grinned as she imagines the situation. Bodhi could not believe what he heard and what he saw It different from the Matilda he has known. It was his first time to something horrible from Matilda's mouth and he can't believe that she means it, using black magic to hurt others is a big no for Matilda but not she is willing to do it and Bodhi is worried about how long Matilda can handle it. "Tomorrow at sunrise I want you to witness how the people of Lemery witnessed their destructed crops because tonight I will sow plagues and insects that will surely devour their field!" Matilda shouted in joy. By that night the kingdom was enveloped in a strange and eerie feeling. A very black and thick cloud plunged from the Fortillas Forest into the sky, sooner or later it gradually took on the form of small insects and black locusts. Insects and locusts swarmed the sky, obscuring the light coming from the moon. It was as if they had minds of their own that knew their purpose that night. In the same direction as they flew towards the farmers' fields there, they relentlessly attacked all the fruit grains as if they were so greedy that they would not be able to attack them, not a single grain was left. The insects were not satisfied with the first attack and once again they flew in groups to the next town and attacked the crops again They just stopped attacking as they consumed all the grains of the plant and not a single one fell to the ground. The next day morning, the farmers were shocked to see what had happened to their crops they could not believe that nothing’s left even a single grain. It was only yesterday that people of Lemery happened to discuss the harvest time and how it will be a bountiful harvest. And now they are looking at their field full of worries and anxiety because the crops are the only source of their living and now they have nothing!

"I can’t believe what happened to our crops only yesterday when I visited and watered t the field that is full of grains but now all of its grains disappeared without a trace." Astonished question of one of the farmers. "I'm also wondering why it's so fast that almost nothing is left of our crops, how many plagues have attacked here, and why we don't seem to see even one of the plagues" Answered one of the oldest farmers. "I will try to look at our neighboring town to see if they have also experienced something like this with their crops?" The farmer suggested. The wives of the farmers could not stop crying and hugging their children tightly because they could see that for the first time they would experience hunger. “Mom, why you are all crying?” One of the farmer's children asked his mother. The mother did not answer and she did not want to worry about her child's young mind enough that she hugged him and then they would think of a way for them to live well. "We need to inform the palace immediately and maybe even our neighboring areas will also experience this scenario we can find a way to mitigate the effect of this plaque." Someone from the group suggested. "Why don't we proceed to headquarters let us report this case so the palace will inform the soonest possible way or maybe somebody can personally go there to report." One of the farmers suggested. Farmers agreed to divide their group into two for them to inform the palace and the headquarter. "What did you say? yesterday the field was full of grains that can be harvested a few days from now but now there is nothing left but leaves and grass? how it will happen? It's impossible! ” The chief responded. "All of us in the farm were also amazed at how that happened but it really happened to our crops if you want you can take a look so you can see in person before you bring the news to the palace."

He immediately stood up to join them. They did not want to bring the news to the palace without being sure of the details because they had once heard how the leader of the town of Winsconsia was asked to deal with local problems. The support of the palace is invaluable to all the farmers so they have to fully examine what happened on the farm before going straight to the palace. The head of the fee could not believe seeing in the crop that there was almost no grain left, he felt sorry for the families of the farmers who only depended on their livelihood there. The leader immediately recorded important information with the help of his fellow secretary who wrote down the important details. "In the neighboring town do you have any news on the condition of the crops? Surprisingly, have you ever seen any kind of pest attack on your farms? ”He asked the farmers. "We are very surprised because we don't even see a single trace of the pest that attacked the crop." Explain this to the leader. "This incident is very mysterious, It would be good for me to bring it right away to the palace so the king and queen will be notified with the first-hand information" The chief announced. When he arrived at the secretary's office, he had already reached out to some of the leaders of other towns who could not deny the concern on the face as they are talking about the plague that attack the five nearby towns that had been devastated by it in just two days.

Chapter 22 The attack of insects and locusts created by Matilda did not end in five towns, almost the entire kingdom of Lemery was filled with worries and fears about how they would survive and how would they feed their families. All those incidents reached the king's office he immediately convened the ministers of the kingdom to be able to plan how to help the people with their problems. "Your Majesty, I am very surprised that of all the insects and locusts that attacked the farmers' crops, it just so happened that almost the entire farm was devastated." Comment by one of the ministers. "The supply of grain foods will be paralyzed if such locust attacks continue and the people are likely to experience famine if they are not controlled" another minister commented. “That is why we are here now and we can see the possible consequences of this problem so far, the only help that has been sent from the palace is the food supply but that will not be enough to sustain their needs until the next harvest especially if we plan to replant and there is a possibility that the locusts will attack again the fields. ” Explanation by King Devar. “One of the things we can do is to preserve food so that the consumption can last longer. We can make dried fish while the fruits can be fermented so that it does not spoil immediately and be eaten for a long time, it's not the solution but with such action, we can delay the famine that most people may experience.” Sebastian's suggested. King Devar nodded in agreement that he immediately assigned the kitchen managers to send to each town someone who could teach the people how to properly preserve food. He also ordered the agricultural manager to go and inspect the fields that had been infested with locusts and find a solution on how to control them for the next planting so that they could be properly cared for.

Matilda can see how people are making a fuss to stop the locusts that have plagued their crops and for no apparent reason, she feels happy that the people who used to oppress and mock her now do not know what to do and how to solve their problem. If you think I'm done making mistakes because I'm just starting, Matilda whispered as her red eyes twinkled. Even before the end of the crop problem, another situation challenged the Kingdom of Lemery an unusual epidemic spread and many of the people experienced abdominal pain, fever, and vomiting. The hospital was crowded with a huge number of the patient the hospitals and clinics experienced a shortage of doctors to examine and look after the sick. Many of the patients are preoccupied with the number of people who want to be diagnosed first while others have chosen to go to bed at home and try to recover from the severity of the epidemic. Some have lost their lives on the way before arriving at the hospital. After nearly a week of testing and investigating the initial source of the epidemic, doctors have been able to trace its origin. "The disease that spreads rapidly in the kingdom comes from the water they drink and it comes from the old well." Palace physician revealed to King Devar. "How can you be sure that that is the source of the disease that is spreading, for so long that people have been fetching water there and all of a sudden that will be the cause?" King Devar doubtfully questioned. “We carefully studied the details and activities of the first ten patients and even the succeeding patients there was one thing in common that they did and that was scooping and drinking water from the old well others were also brought water in their home for their family so to make sure we went to the well itself. water was taken and we took a sample of it for testing. ” Doctor's explanation. “What did you find out?” The king asked immediately.

"We came out with the results that there are a lot of harmful bacteria in the water, some of which have not been tested for type, but this result is enough to determine the cause of their stomach pain and illness." The doctor still explained. "Will you be able to give proper treatment to the patients?" the king asked for confirmation. “Your Majesty, at this point we are trying to cope attend their needs but we are outnumbered with a large number of patients it is very difficult to meet to examine and monitor the patients with a limited number of hospital helper not to mention the medicine that can cure their disease must be prepared in the right amount of ingredients way to ensure its the right effect and that can only be done with the help of kitchen servants who are also sent outside to help people in preserving the food left in their home. ” The doctor answered honestly. "Then ask for help from another branch. If it is necessary to use the force of the soldiers to help you, let's do it instead of watching the patients be stunned by our lack of action." King Devar answered bluntly. "Yes, Your Majesty we will coordinate with the commander to deploy some guards to help us." The doctor responded before he leaves and make some necessary actions. After the doctor left, King Devar stand quietly in the palace window, he was looking outside the palace and he can’t imagine how people tremble in fear because of the succeeding trials he cannot hide his concern and frustration because this was the first time that he could not control the problem and its result he wants to save sick people but he could not do either. That sight was what Queen Yashiba witnessed as she approached the king, she could see the concern on his face. “It will not help or resolve the problem if you show weakness to your people remember that you are the father of this kingdom and you must be the source of their strength in facing these trials." Queen Yashiba explained.

"I want to do what my queen but I still can't help but worry for everyone imagine we are not yet able to solve the locust problem now there is a severe epidemic in some places in the kingdom." King Devar answered. "I already heard the sad news so I decided to order some palace servant to help in the kitchen and clinic to augment those servants that have been sent out for their mission all they have to do is inform the chief kitchen manager and they are ready to help." The queen added. "It's good then thank you that you are always there to help with the problems of the palace." King Devar replied. At that time, when the palace faced a severe test the unity and cooperation of the people were still displayed, thus preventing the worsening of the epidemic in the neighboring town. The taking of water from the well was immediately banned and the message was sent to the towns to inform the people. Although the king wanted to stop the spread of famine, he could not do the only thing he could help by providing food but that was not enough for everyone. Many of the towns were taught how to preserve food but the problem is that they did not have food to preserve anymore. so even if they did not want to experience famine it was gradually being felt throughout the kingdom. People find their ways to survive, the formerly neglected wild plants and tops in the yard are now being cared for just to get to know their gnawing stomachs some dared to go to the forest to hunt wild animals and bring home foods for their family and all that was not hidden from Matilda. Matilda also witnessed the crying of most of the children of the people because of hunger and even if Matilda tried to deny it, she felt sorry for the children especially whenever she saw the tears welling up in their eyes because of hunger, she could not bear seeing them in that state so she decided to stop any plans or any evil intentions

against the people of Lemery and be contented to watch from a distance what is happening in the kingdom with Bodhi.

Chapter 23 The whole palace felt the hardship caused by the successive trials from the locusts that attacked the crops to the spreading disease that tested the stability of King Devar's rule and all the fancy celebrations in the palace was put aside first by the king and queen. so that the funds allocated for that may be used first to help the people of Lemery. All means to ease the burden of the people were tried by King Devar but not everyone understood the situation they were facing. "How long can we rely on a little help coming from the palace? we can't live on food limited to the number of mouths waiting to eat properly?" One of the farmers commented. "I'm afraid that if we plant again, we might just get tired of plowing and taking care of the crop, and then when the harvest is near, locusts will attack again the field and we won't have anything left for us." Another farmer commented. "What are the king's staff doing until now? It is frustrating that there is still no answer or solution from them, it is unfortunate and very frustrating that we pay taxes but the service they return is not enough." Mentioned by the other farmer in the group. “Don't talk like that don't you see how the king tries to help us as well as the queen? Maybe just like us, they don't have a concrete solution even the staff assigned so the best thing we can do is to take some action first for our families, we can fish in the river to feed our children instead of staring at it and trying to find someone to blame. . ” Zephyr's suggestion to the group seemed silenced by its straightforward speech. "It seems that even the fish have not been able to grow because almost all the people are fishing it’s the easiest solution has been found to survive. I have been fishing for a few days and I only caught two small ones." Answer by one of Zephyr's companions. "Maybe we can do something else what I am trying to say is that we must not give up let us not entertain any negative feelings with our ruler because in the first place they don't want us to suffer and no one wishes to be in this situation even I want to end this famine soon." Zephyr admitted

The group agreed that instead of fishing, they would just go to the forest to hunt and because they were a group, they were lucky enough to catch a deer. They were very happy that they would have to share some food and take it home to their family. "You see that our God does not deprive us of our needs we just learn to pray and act and he will help us overcome this difficulty." Zephyr explained. "Maybe it's not bad if we try to plant a few grains even in our yard we can observe then if the locust will attack again and if we think it's safe we can plant again for the next crop." A farmer commented Zephyr and his companions nodded in agreement and Matilda carefully watched intently while Bodhi was beside her assessing how she feels. "Tell me the truth Bodhi am I a bad person?" Matilda asked seriously. “I have been with you since you are a little childhood, Your Majesty, even though you are a cruel and frightening creature to people or even to other creatures who live with us here in the Fertillas Forest I know that you have a good heart but playful destiny never gave you a chance to live normally.” Bodhi commented. “Sometimes I don’t understand how I feel when I remember everything people have done to me including the queen my heart is pounding with anger and I wanted to punish them and let them suffer from the magic spell I can easily cast with them but when I see their children lamenting with hunger and seeking for their care I am prevented from doing so. I see myself in them at such an age I have lost my parents due to human violence and I had to live alone in the most hidden part of the forest for fear of being seen by them and to be killed because I happened to be the child of a witch.” Matilda said sadly. "You know what My Lord, I was very surprised that you were able to send locusts to punish people because I did not witness you being vindictive even when you were a child so I was afraid that you might change completely." Amin is Bodhi.

"I have decided to put aside any plans I have for the whole kingdom and just wait to witness the suffering of the person who has wronged me." Matilda answered seriously as the image of Queen Yashiba played on her mind. "But as I remembered it was with Princess Amira that you made the curse how could it be that Queen Yashiba would suffer." Bodhi asked in astonishment. "How do you think the queen will feel when she sees that the princess is suffering so much because of her? maybe you forget that she desperately wants to have a child that’s why she looks for help and finds me. What pain will she feel when she sees how scary will become the face of her daughter because of her? ” Matilda's replied. Then Bodhi understood what Matilda had done but he secretly felt sorry for Princess Amira who was helpless in the fight that existed between Matilda and Queen Yashiba. "Can't you imagine how the king might feel? It will surely break his heart."Bodhi asked because he knew that Matilda secretly cherished the king. “Sometimes there are things that happened beyond our control and no matter how much we tried to stop still unexpected things happened, there are also things that we want but are not destined to have. ” Matilda answered sadly. Bodhi was in silence, he got the message that Matilda wanted to convey, he just looks at the big pot where there was the reflection of the kingdom particularly in the palace. He saw the angelic face of Princess Amira who was sound asleep next to Adella, while the king's formerly handsome physique was reduced and thinned perhaps at the thought of how the challenges would end in his kingdom. Most of the night the king spent reading and carefully analyzes reports from the various towns of Lemery Queen Yashiba, on the other hand, is still busy even at night, supervising the food to be delivered to other towns that have not yet received aid. Matilda just looked at it without reaction.

Chapter 24 Two years later. Two years of trying to rebuild the kingdom through successive trials perhaps with the cooperation of each other gradually restored the orderly and prosperous life of the people. "We are so fortunate that throughout the time we have been suffering, King Devar and Queen Yashiba have not left us and forsaken us, so now we are gradually reorganizing our livelihood." Magnus commented. "The king has many more programs planned for agriculture if you notice that additional irrigation is being started in remote farms and the plantations of crops harvested are also gradually being improved and when there is a proper system, the transportation of products from the top of the mountain and remote areas will be faster." Orion stated "May Princess Amira's future husband be like her parents who care and love people." Magnus wished. “I guess what you wished will surely happen don't you see how the neighboring kingdoms try to please our King Devar and Queen Yashiba, especially those who have princes who are not far from the age of the princess. They sent gifts to please the king and sometimes invitations to attend their feast are what they wished because they think that in that way they will become closer and can persuade the king and queen to come up with arranged marriage for Princess Amira. ” Orion revealed. "You're surprising Orion, you know all the news inside and outside the palace as well as in other kingdoms?" Magnus asked curiously. "What's the point of my brother being the messenger of the palace if I don't know what's going on." Orion replied proudly. "All right, from now on I will ask you for news and updates so that I will also know what is happening around." Magnus laughed.

Magnus and Orion were having fun joking and bragging when they saw the arrival of a group of palace soldiers with Orion's brother who was the messenger of the palace when they saw them they stopped for a moment and Ramses the messenger greeted his brother Orion. "How are you Orion you look like you're having fun ah?" Ramses greeted his younger brother. "We're okay brother, I just told them about you as my hardworking brother who is in the palace here and they are curious about you and now that you are here they are really glad to see you in person." Orion replied full of enthusiasm. "Aren't they mad at you? you keep on bragging your brother knowing that I am just a poor messenger of the palace" Ramses joked. "Of course not? how can they hear the latest news inside and outside the palace if I'm not with them." Orion answered "Oh, you are, cut down on joking with them and maybe they will listen to you and leave you. We will say goodbye and take a message to all the towns of Lemery. ” Goodbye Ramses. “Why brother what do you have? Orion asked in astonishment. “Did you forget? Princess Amira's eighth birthday is coming up, she will prepare a party for the nobles and there will also be a banquet for the people of Lemery because that is the personal request of the princess. ” More information by Ramses. "So this is the opportunity for the people to also be grateful for the goodness of the king and queen, what can we give to the princess?" Orion turned to Magnus who was just listening to their conversation. "Whatever is given, the king and queen are especially grateful and they know that the blood and sweat of the people have been shed to be able to offer them a small offering, even the princess has inherited such good qualities." Magnus replied.

"It is likely that other kingdoms will attend the festivities with their prince's children to personally meet the enchanted princess." Orion concluded. After nearly a month of preparation, the long-awaited day of the whole kingdom has arrived. The whole palace was arranged from hanging decorations on the tree, from the ceiling, entwined in white organza or behind white sheer curtains, and stuffed in mason jars and bottles strewn throughout the party everyone was patiently waiting to see the princess come out. Wearing a pink elegant ball gown with a small crown crowned on her head which further gave a unique style to her curly and red hair plus a few more details of wearing small earrings necklace and purse resembling a stone and diamond glitters further add to the elegant look of the princess. King Devar and Queen Yashiba greeted the guests who attended that night and later they officially called Princess Amira's name and she left her room. The guests could not believe the unique beauty of the princess. Undeniably the admiration seen in the eyes of the guests seemed enchanted seeing the beautiful face of the princess. “Good evening everyone, thank you so much for extending our invitation to be part of the birthday celebration of our only child Princess Amira, may this celebration be a pleasure for all of you, especially for our beloved princess. ” Announced by King Divar. The guests applauded and that signaled the start of the festivities. The first audible music was a melodious waltz and some began to take a stand in the middle of the hall to dance. The table was full of delicious food, fruits, and drinks, everyone enjoyed the fancy and sumptuous occasion for the princess's birthday. But that kind of an occasion is not what the princess wants, she prefers to give food to those in need than to dance and socialize with the royal family.

Out of impatience with the ongoing celebration, the princess secretly asked permission from her mother to go to the bathroom for a while but instead of going to the bathroom, she made her way to the garden where she quietly sat on her favorite swing and watched happily the sky that is full of bright stars. "Why did you leave the celebration your parents planned for you?" Asked a young man behind Princess Amira. The princess turned her head to see who invades her privacy and to her surprise, the young man standing not far from her seems to be very confident to talk to her in that manner, then she realizes that the young man was one of the palace visitors and based on the type of dress he was wearing he could tell that he was a prince. "I'm not fond of such festivities, I can't just refuse my father's and mother's request, so the celebration went on. I am looking forward to celebrating my birthday with the children of Lemery because I want that day to be a symbol of sharing and an opportunity to reach out and help.” Princessa Amira explained to the stranger young prince. "It's amazing to hear that a little princess like you would rather socialize with ordinary people of Lemery rather than to play and be with the royal family." The Stranger Prince commented. Princess Amira seemed to be immediately comfortable talking to the young prince, and when she looked at the peaceful sky again she could not refrain from commenting, "look at the sky, it's so peaceful to look and be captivated with the million of brightly shining stars that bring beauty in the darkest sky." Enthusiastic comments of Princess Amira while pointing to the sky. "Can I come over there next to you?" asked the Prince who didn't even know Princess Amira's name. The princess was just about to answer when she heard Adella's voice coming and calling her. “Princess Amira! Princess Amira! ” Adella called worried about the princess. "Here I am Adella." Answer of the princess.

"My Goodness My Dear Princess! you made me very worried you said you were just going to the bathroom and you don't want to be accompanied, but you secretly run away if you don't want to see your parents full of worries let's go back to the hall the queen has been looking for you for a while and she requested me to remind you that this is your celebration so you must be with your visitors. ” Adella explained Princess Amira could have done nothing but follow Adella's wish to return to the hall, she had forgotten that lately, she had been happily talking to a strange prince about the beauty of the sky especially at night. Adella quickly fled back inside the palace with the princess while the little prince of the Kingdom of Telanto, Prince Marc Danielle, watched in the distance, a sweet smile registered on the little prince's lips as he remembered Princess Amira, he admired her the first time he laid his eyes on her.

Chapter 25 After the celebration of the eighth birthday of Princess Amira with the royal family and other guests from the neighboring kingdom, the kingdom was once again busy with the celebration with the people of Lemery. The princess was more interested in such activities than having fun and socializing with rich and noble families. Early in that morning, she asked Adella to accompany her to the kitchen office to inspect the status of their preparation for tomorrow's event They also checked if the supplies were enough to make everyone receives help from the palace. "The whole kingdom will be very happy with what you are doing my dear princess, I am not surprised if they are always looking forward to your birthday and people love you more because they know how much you care about their welfare." Adella commented. "Hopefully, Adella, the little help we can give will help their livelihood." Princess Amira responded happily. From the time the kings and princes personally saw Princess Amira, they became more eager to have a close relationship with King Devar. They keep on sending gifts for the whole family especially for the princess, countless invitations were also received by the family one of which was King Daniel of Marascosi. King Devar feels King Daniel's interest to have a strong alliance with his kingdom he said that both kingdoms will be benefited if they agree to marry the princess and prince, but for him, it is too early to discuss the marriage of their child and he also considers how the princess will feel if he decides to agree with arrange marriage. "My father, is there any news about the thing you discuss with King Devar?" Prince Sebastien asked his father regarding their offer about arranged marriage. "It looks like there is no clear answer yet my prince, according to him the princess is too young to discuss that matter." King Daniel replied. "Does it mean that they are refusing us to be part of their family? I can’t believe it! How could they turn down someone like me who has a unique elegance and is also famous for

the sword-wielding skills not to mention the power of our kingdom!" Prince Sebastien arrogantly commented. King Daniel was speechless by his son's rude behavior even though he taught him to be polite several times, it seems that such behavior is natural. "If I wasn't just fascinated by the beauty of the princess, I wouldn't be willing to agree to be married to her, there are so many women from the royal families that I can easily get without so much courting and pleading." Prince Sebastien boasted. King Daniel knew that his son was stubborn and with his reaction, he knows that his son was attracted to Princess Amira and he wants to use that opportunity to persuade him to change his behavior. "It is better that as long as King Devar and Queen Yashiba have not yet decided on the matter of marrying their princess, you should show good manners." King Daniel adviced. Prince Sebastien was disgusted to hear what his father had said as if King Daniel was asking for impossible things and what he wanted to happen was a great punishment. "If they don't hear anything good about you do you think the King Devar and Queen Yashiba will agree to entrust the princess with someone like you?" His father challenged Prince Sebastien. The prince thought about it and realized that his father had a point. When they heard that there was a celebration for the people of Lemery, they sent additional gifts that King Devar and Queen Yashiba could give to their subjects. “I wonder why King Daniel frequently sends gifts to us, it looks like he is asking for some favors from you my king.” Queen Yahiba concluded. "I know that's a way for them to persuade me to agree to their desired agreement to marry our Princess Amira to their son Prince Sebastien." King Devar replied. "Do you have a plan to marry our daughter to someone we don't know if she will like?" Queen Yashiba asked the king in astonishment.

The king shook his head and then replied, “I have no intention of interfering in choosing the future partner of our princess, I want her to decide and choose someone she truly loves but as her parents, I also want to make sure that she will not be mistaken nor be deceived by hypocritical people, I don’t mind even if the man she wishes to marry does not come from a royal or noble family as long as he has integrity and a pure heart, what matters is that he loves our princess truly.” King Devar replied. "According to the news I gathered, Prince Sebastien's behavior was very rude. They often witnessed how he badly hurt and punished his subjects even a small mistakes someone will surely get punished, imagine he only twelve and yet he has that kind of attitude how can I imagine our princess will have a peaceful and happy life with that kind of behavior.” Queen Yashiba commented. "It's better that we go to the princess first and see what Adella and princess are up to." King Devar suggested to the queen. They made their way to the princess's room but when they got inside the princess’s room no one is there so they asked the palace servants where they can found Princess Amira and Adella. "Your Majesty, Miss Adella, and Princess Amira went to the kitchen a while ago to see if everyone is ready for the celebration. I also heard that they will go to the secretary's office to see if everything is to be distributed to the people. " The palace servant replied. The king smiled then commented, "to whom did our princess inherit such a habit?" King Devar asked with a smile. “Do I still have to answer that? of course with his very kind, very hardworking, and very caring father, there is no one else but you. " Queen Yashiba's loving response as she gripped the king's waist tightly. “Do you want us to follow them to the kitchen?” King Devar asked his wife. "All right then, let’s go so we can make sure if everything is ready for tomorrow's celebration." The queen replied.

When they arrived at the kitchen everyone was busy preparing so they did not realize their arrival. "Pay respect to the king and queen here." The head of the kitchen signaled to the palace servants. Those in the kitchen immediately stop with what they are doing and quickly bowed and greeted the king and queen "Greetings Your Majesty and Your Highness." The kitchen servants greeted in chorus. “Is everyone ready for tomorrow?” Queen Yashiba asked the kitchen head. "Yes, Your Highness we are just finalizing everything but to wrap it up everything is okay and ready for tomorrow's big event. ." The Kitchen Head politely responds. "Well then we won't be long and we'll go to the secretary's office maybe that's where we can find the princess." The Queen replied. When they arrived at the secretary's office, they found that the princess was busy examining the foods that would be provided to the people. "It seems that our dear princess is too busy and forgot to see us this morning." The king greeted her. Princess Amira and Adella turned around and surprised to see the king and queen standing in front of them, they immediately paid respects. "Forgive me my father I was very pleased to go here with Adella right away and I forgot to visit you and my mother." The princess apologized. The king and queen smiled at the princess's reaction they hugged her and kissed her tenderly.

Chapter 26 Earlier, the people of the Kingdom of Lemery were busy dressing up to take part in the celebration of Princess Amira's birthday because it was one of the rare opportunities for them to witness and see its charming face as well as to the delicious food prepared from the palace. "We will be satisfied with the food prepared in the kingdom I also heard that Princess Amira and her family will select fifty families to receive a land that they can cultivate for their families to make a living." Zephyr commented to friends while fixing the slightly wrinkled part of her dress with her hand. "I wish I could be one of the selected grants so that we can have our land that can be cultivated it’s really difficult to meet both ends especially for those like me who have more mouth to feed." Crementicus uttered with hope. Just as preparations were made for the celebration with the nobles and guests from other kingdoms, the table was also full of various dishes, and other dishes have only recently been seen or tasted by the ordinary people of Lemery and this opportunity excites the people to join the said event. Everyone lined up to enter the hall one by one because the guard was inspecting them as well as their belongings and gifts for the princess. Even though the queue was long, everyone waited happily to enter. After making sure everyone was already in, it didn’t take long and in just a few minutes the program started. Joyful songs were the first to be heard to the accompaniment of music played by the musicians of the palace followed by the unique number of dancers to entertain the visitors. Laughter full of life could be heard throughout the hall as they watched the humor of some groups on stage who were specially invited to entertain the children as well as the elderly spectators there was also a competition writing about poetry, painting and drawing with the theme about the Princess Amira's childhood.

The imagination of the participants was amazing and the Princess was unable to decide who could choose to win the competition but one of the works that caught her attention was her picture happily playing and with a beautiful woman beside the old well. “All the pictures you draw are so beautiful I wish they could all be placed in my room because for me it symbolizes how you watch me grown up and choosing the most unique work is very difficult for me because for me all of your hard work and efforts are of unparalleled value.” Princess Amira declared. Everyone listens attentively to what the princess says that despite her young age is a picture of a smart and good child who knows how to appreciate the efforts of his fellow man. "Of all your beautiful creations there is one that catches my attention and this is what I want to give the highest honor today none other than my picture next to the old well!" Princess Amira shouted with joy. The king and queen could not understand the chosen work of the princess, even some people present who were familiar with the scene in the picture were horrified by the chosen picture of the princess as if the relationship of the picture with Princess Amira and Matilda continues to hang with the princess. King Devar and Queen Yashiba could not oppose the princess's decision they don't want to create a rumor that the princess might be surprised so they just let her choose the winner and don't object anymore and just think that day was a day for the princess to celebrate and enjoy. The award was immediately given to the winner and then the speaker announced the signal to start serving the food for everyone. Those who wished for more food can ask the palace servants or personally get it from the table where the food is prepared. The king, queen, and princess roam at each table to mingle with them and when they felt hungry, they ate with the guests while the happy birthday song for the princess plays.

A parlor game was prepared for children as well as for adults which were then held after the meal. Each winner will receive a prize from the princess who is happy to see the desire of the participants to win the game. "Please let me win this one, I’ve been participating in the game for eight years and I still haven't experienced winning." Clementicus joked with the participants in the game which made even the king and queen laugh even more. "Is it true that you've been participating for eight years and still haven't won?" The king asked Clementicus in return. "You are right, Your Majesty, but this time I will do my best to win." Clementicus replied shyly. The king, on the other hand, was pleased with the confidence he saw in Clementicus and the king watched closely how he struggled to position himself among the opponents until he finally survived the final stage with one of the best opponents. Clementicus was now in the final round to win the game but this time the princess will ask for them to give or get something and the one who can give it first will be declared as the winner. "It's easy for me to ask this time and you have it definitely from your pocket. " Princess Amira stated. Clementicus and his opponent are both determined to win the game to bring home a sack of grain and clothes and other prizes included in the game for their family. Everyone was anxiously and shouted in extreme excitement waiting to see who would win that battle and bring home the bacon. Later the princess said, "I want you to bring money from your pocket no matter how much the amount as long as it comes from your pocket." Princess Amira ordered. Hearing the last part of the game, Clementicus dropped his shoulder and did not move to dig into his pocket and seemed to accept the defeat immediately, while his contender

quickly took the money out of the pocket and smilingly handed it to the princess the coin and banknote from his pocket. Clementicus's reaction to hearing the princess's request did not escape the king's eyes and the sadness after his opponent declared as the winner with so much disappointment he decided to go home and when he is about to leave he heard that his name was called by the speaker on stage. "I noticed that you seem to have just accepted the last challenge in your struggle." Comment by king Devar. "Even if I want to fight in the last part of the battle I don't have the ability Your Majesty because I don't have a single coin to take out of my pocket. " Clementicus replied sadly "Why do you and your family make a living?" The king asked again. "I only work as a farmworker and my meager income is barely enough for my family's needs so I don't have much in my pocket." Clementicus explained. "If you have your land to cultivate and enrich, do think your family will be able to live well?" Queen Yashiba asked. "I think our life will be fine if that happens and that's my dream for a long time so that I can support my children's education." Clementicus replied honestly. The king and queen looked at each other at Clementicus' response as if they understood the message brought by those looks. "Then when you come home you will have your farmland for your family from Princess Amira." King Devar granted Clementicus could not believe what he heard, he could not speak a single word and he just cried and cried in front of the king and queen while the people never stopped applauding when they heard the king's announcement for Clementicus because they knew how hardworking and good father and husband he was and his good deeds were rewarded today.

"Wouldn't you at least thank the king and queen as well as Princess Amira?" Sebastian said to Clementicus who was still stunned. "I'm sorry, Your Majesty, Your Highness, and Princess Amira, I can't believe the grace you have given me, thank you so much for your kindness to my family and also to the other people of Lemery my family will be grateful for this for the rest of our lives." Clementicus responded. Clemente was still overjoyed when he returned to his seat he still couldn't stop crying at the grace he would bring home to his family and he couldn't eat with great pleasure it seemed that the gift he received makes him feel full and he could not eat anymore. "You are so lucky today Clementicus you have not only received a week of grace but lifelong help." Clemente's companion's commented. "The genuine heart of king and queen is undeniable, even the princess is very helpful. I will never forget the blessing they have bestowed on my family and I am ready to give my service for the king if necessary." Clementicus assured. After the games, the princess called one by one the other families who will also receive a piece of land, they were proven to be the poorest in their kingdom and deserved to be given help. All the families who were given the land are very happy because it is a big help in their lives even those who were not fortunate enough to be given farmland that day are still happy because they all have a blessing from the Princess who can still help their family as they go home.

Chapter 27 If the kingdom of Lemery prevailed to the north, to the east was also the kingdom of Telanto under King Mustafano, while to the west was the kingdom of King Marascus and to the south was the kingdom of Gremeely led by King Narbeel. Each kingdom had an agreement and promised to work together when someone wanted to occupy or claim each other's land. So there were times when each warrior of each kingdom trained together to strengthen the forces and upgrade their skills in swordwielding and archery. All these rulers attended the previous celebration of Princess Amira's birthday and in the two kingdoms that had a son King Marascus from the western kingdom showed interest in bringing his son Prince Sebastien Braille closer, while King Mustafano who also has a son prince will not show any interest in interfering who wants to love and marry the future of his son Prince Danielle. “Where is Prince Danielle? King Mustafano asked the servants one morning as he visited the prince's room to be invited to watch the training of the warriors. "Recently the prince was here and I was ordered to take these things to the secretary's room but when I returned I could no longer see him and I could no longer see even his personal servant." The servant answered apprehensively. The king was upset because he knew the son who often ran away from his guards every time he wanted to get out of the palace. "It's better that you call a group of guards, I'm sure the prince tricked you so that he can escape and run away, we're not sure he's safe and he's the only one outside." King Mustafano ordered. The servant no longer hesitated and immediately went to the army chief's office to convey the king's order, he did not want the king to be furious at the prince's rebuke of the king's order to stay inside the palace and never tried to escape anymore but the prince curiosity drives him to run away from the guards from time to time for him to

discover new things in his way and his desire to explore the way of life of the people outside the palace is to be with them and deal with them. The king was right, Princess Danielle was out of the palace and he changed his clothes into ordinary ones for him not to be recognized by the people and went around with Homsar, his best friend and servant, while walking in the countryside he did not lose his admiration for the people full of life and happily talking about casual things that he never witnesses inside the palace because people always looked serious that laughing and smiling is such as unknown thing. They happily explored the city and marveled at the number of people who were busy shopping. Their eyes were mesmerized with the ornaments, toys, and other kinds of stuff that can be bought in the city. One of the things that caught his attention was the group of children who were playing happily, he immediately approached them with great joy because he had never experienced playing like this tumbang lata in his entire thirteen years of his life because its always the books, sword, bow or arrow that makes him busy so every time there is an opportunity he runs away to see what real life is outside the palace. "Can we join in what they are playing?" Prince Danielle asked Homsar. "It looks like a good idea my prince, let's go and try to play with them." Homsar replied. "Can we join your game?" Prince Danielle politely asked the children to play. The tallest man in the group looked at him and seemed to be evaluating his playing ability and capacity, as it seemed to estimate that he was new to the area and then spoke up and asked questions, "what can you bet in return if we include you in the game?" Karyam asked Prince Danielle. The prince and Homsar looked at each other because they thought it was just a child's game and they didn't know that there was a stake in playing with it. “Is that so? I thought it was just fun for you to play tumbang lata.” Prince Danielle said and about to turn away when Karyam stopped him.

"That ring you're wearing can be bet if you lose playing with us." Karyam suggested while looking at the ring he was wearing. Prince Danielle was about to refuse because the ring was a gift to him by his mother and according to her she inherited it from his ancestors so she instructed Prince Danielle to take care of the ring. The prince was about to leave the group when he suddenly turned them around as if the prince was ready to make trouble if they refused the challenge. Prince Danielle and Homsar looked at each other when they then seemed to agree to give in to the group and return to the place where they were playing. "How's the game rules?" Prince Danielle asked. "It's as simple as whoever can knock down the can three times first will be the winner and as a reward, you will have a whole loaf of bread." Karyam said while pointing to the bread that looks like this trophy waiting for whoever wins. "I will agree on one condition." Reply by Prince Danielle. Surprised, the group looked at what the prince about to say, and in such a hurry Karyam did not hesitate to ask, “what condition is that?” He asked. "Maybe it’s better if we double the distance of our target, then another step backward in the second stage and two-step backward on the final stage, It will be more exciting isn't it?" Prince Danielle challenged the group. After hearing the prince's condition, Karyam confidently agreed and chose from him the two best targets so that he could compete with the prince. Kandos took the first try and looked at the can carefully and then prepared the shooter, but in his first attempt, he missed and did not even touch the can. Next was Ganja, just like Kandos, he set up to settle down and he looked at the can several times which because of the doubled distance it seemed difficult to see the target, yet he tried with full concentration and slightly touched the can but still did not knock it

down. The group shouted with great regret, after that it was Karyam turn, he was the leader of the group and everyone's attention as if they were praying that hopefully, their leader would win for a bag of bread. Karyam seriously went to the target area he had to settle with the slingshot and as hit the can it quickly spun around and immediately fell to the ground, screaming at the group as if it had won the contest. On that occasion it was Prince Danielle's turn, he only peeked at the can once and without hesitation left with a slingshot immediately knocked down the can. The spectators couldn't help but notice the prince's skill, they were nervous for the previous players because, in the second part of the game, the player would step back half a meter to shoot and knock the can again as expected it turns to be a failure try. The second time Prince Danielle positioned to hit the can, the spectators held their breath, Homsar felt like he was praying for them to miss the prince's turn, but it was so good to aim and again he just for a moment looked at the can and left it again with the shooter. Bull's eye! the can was hit again The spectators secretly watched the match as they felt that the group was already tilted in the match and they did not want to lose and could not take home the desired bread so from behind one of the players spoke. "You seem to be unique when it comes to looking. Can we change the condition in the third part?" its question. Prince Danielle just quietly listened to its proposal in the game. "In the last part where the winner will be declared, the can must fall inside the small container, if the can miss its place, you will not be able to win the game." The boy explained the changes he wants. Prince Danielle felt that it was a trick to destruct him and disappoint him but he just let it happen. They made a mistake when they challenged him, they had no idea that the

boy in front of them was the prince who was only four years old when he had learned how to use an arrow and a sword. Kandos and Ganja's attempt was still missed, not a single touch landed on the can while Karyam barely reached the location of the can, everyone seemed to be waiting if the prince would succeed in knocking the can down and dropping it in the right place. Upon loading the stone from the catapult, all pairs of eyes followed what happened to the can. It slowly rotated several times before finally falling and being placed in the container. Everyone shouted at the eyewitnesses, they could not believe the prince's skill. "You're so good at aiming how did you do that thing?" Ganja asked in amazement. Prince Danielle replied with a smile, later Karyam approached him and politely handed him the bag of bread while his companions were full of regret looking at the food they are all dreaming of. "Wait," the prince said. I want to return this bread to you not to embarrass you with your defeat but I want it to be a symbol of my friendship with you, I just want to experience to joy and excitement of playing a game with someone of my age and I hope you can accept it." Prince Danielle offered the bag of bread. The group could not believe hearing what Prince Danielle said only now they met someone who refused to accept the prize while they were so sorry not to taste it. "Please don't refuse this food and I will be very happy if you eat together today as a family." Prince Danielle spoke again. Karyam did not refuse despite his surprise he thanked him and the group was very happy waiting to be given food. Soon after, the sounds of horses' hoofs running around were heard as the children rumbled in fear of being run over by a raging horse. Homsar and Prince Danielle looked at each other again. Prince Danielle and Horsam were about to hide but it was too late because the chief of the palace guards was already in front of them.

"Prince Danielle you're just here! the king is very worried and has been ordered to search the whole area to look and search for you of course bring you home safely, so be ready to ride behind me and we will return to the palace." The head of the guards commanded the prince with respect. Prince Danielle could do nothing but follow the guard's pronouncement, after his departure the group of children looked at each other as if they can send a message that way. They didn't seem to swallow the bread left by the prince, they were so shocked that it was likely that the one they had been playing with lately, who seemed to be an ordinary citizen, was the prince of their town and in the future, the next one would rule over them!

Chapter 28 When Prince Danielle arrived at the palace, King Mustafano's serious face was the one waiting for him, in the way his father looked at him he knew he would be punished for his escape. “How many times will I tell you that you should not make the escape or leave the palace without asking permission? Can you imagine how worried everyone would be looking for you? Have you ever wondered how I struggled as well as the soldiers to find and make sure you could safely return to the palace?” The king asked Prince Danielle angrily. “I am sorry my father for my audacity, if I caused concern and trouble in my escape please understand that I only did that because I want to witness and experience how the children like me live normally and that will only happen outside the palace where I will be treated non -special knowing that they don’t know that I am the prince.” Prince Danielle explained. "Whatever your reason it is not enough for you to be daring to leave the palace without caring what a mess it may cause the whole palace, you must not forget that in a few years you will be crowned to lead this kingdom and it is not right for you to practice such behavior. "King Mustafano added. The prince listened quietly because he knew that everything the king was saying was true and he did not dare to justify his audacity. "Because of what you did, you can't leave the palace for a week." Declaration of King Mustafano. Even if Prince Danielle wanted to object, he did not do so because he knew that his father would not allow him to object even if he objected. When the father left, his friend and personal servant, Homsar, approached him immediately. “The dear king looks serious…. what punishment did you receive this time?” Homsar asked.

"What else can I expect? I'm not allowed to leave the palace for a week." Prince Danielle answered sadly. “Awwwts! that’s too much for you to bear, does it means you will hold again your brush and draw some pictures and create poems? well, I guess it's not bad…we better let see the good things that the situation will bring like it brings the opportunity to revive your hidden talents.” Homsar convinced Prince Danielle. Prince Danielle looked at Homsar and he thought he had a point instead of fretting it would be better for him to something that would make him busy. "Since you thought of the idea, It's better that you go to their office and ask for materials so we could start, remember it's difficult that we have nothing to do for a week rather than starting at my face you better go now." Prince Danielle Commanded. Homsar seemed to want to repent for the mockery of the prince but in the end, he thought that was a good thing, rather than thinking of other things to do that could make the king even angrier. "It seems that the prince is running away more often and it won't be good for him to get used to it." Comment by the king's most trusted secretary, Calisto. "What do you think is the best thing we can do? I'm worried that the next time he escapes from the palace, he will encounter bandit groups and not be able to return safely to the palace." King Mustafano asked worriedly. "For me, if the prince wants to experience ordinary life outside the palace, he can do it only if you just agree we can ask my brother Damian to do so since he only lives alone in our house it would not be a bother to him if we entrust the prince with him. " Calistosuggested. “How can I be sure the prince is safe if Damian is with him?” The king asked. “If you remember Your Majesty, Damian was one of the recipients of the highest honor from the ranks of the warriors and he was known for his skill in wielding a bow and sword he had never experienced defeat in battle and in case he was the to be with the

prince I am sure he will further improve the prince’s ability to handle weapons. ” Calisto explained. "Let me think about your suggestion first and when I have made a decision I will let you know immediately." King Mustafano responded. "Looks like I already know why you're here." The Secretary of Music and Artistry commented as he looks at Homsar's face. "The prince ordered me to get the materials because he wanted to paint and create some poems with it." Homsar denied the secretary's sarcastic suspicion. "Perhaps the prince will not be able to go out again for a few days so his hidden talent in drawing and composing poetry will keep him busy." Secretary commented again. Homsar did not say a word as he waited for the painting tools that the prince needed, he was happy to look at the creations hanging inside the office, every picture in the picture was alive and everything in the picture seemed real. "Those are the creations of the prince when he was only seven years old, The talent of his hand is very unique not only in holding a sword and bow but also in drawing and painting. His works are exceptional especially his imagination."The secretary uttered while preparing the materials requested by the prince. "To whom did the prince inherit that quality as if I had never witnessed the dear king hold a brush?" Homsar asked in astonishment. "The queen is good at drawing and painting maybe the prince inherited such talent from her." The secretary replied. After getting everything ready, Homsar went back to the prince's room with the materials he had obtained from the Music and Artistry office. "My prince, I have everything you need. The talent of your hand is very different, I saw the pictures you created in the office of Music and Artistry when you are only seven years old and I can’t believe that someone having that cage can produce that kind of illustration." Homsar mentioned with full of appreciation the prince's talent.

The prince looked at him as if he was thinking whether what Homsar was saying to him was true and when he thought that it was true, he was amused to joke. "Maybe you'll be even more impressed tomorrow when you witness how I effortlessly draw beautiful sceneries and portraits and soon I will not be surprised if I heard my name in other places and kingdoms because of you." Prince Danielle jokes with Homsar. "I think you will be admired even more aside from being handsome your hand is very talented in many different things." Homsar's comment was still unstoppable. "You know Homsar anyone can learn and everything can be mastered as long as you are interested in learning and doing things that will make you better." Prince Danielle mentioned. "Tomorrow I want to see you holding that brush and how you create your masterpiece." Homsar uttered in excitement.

Chapter 29 The king wondered for a long time whether he would agree with Calisto's suggestion to let the prince experience life outside the palace, and when he realized that it would be good for the prince to interact with ordinary people because he would better understand his people if he experiences their hardship in life and as someone who will inherit the throne it will prepare him to become a great leader of the kingdom, so he did not hesitate to summon Calisto and inform him of his decision. "You will not regret your decision, apart from improving the prince's fighting ability, he will see the life of the ordinary people in our kingdom and he will better understand and appreciate them it will surely prepare him to be a good leader soon." Calisto explained. "Maybe a year or two is enough for him to stay with Damian and when he returns to the palace he needs to study matters related to the development and progress of the kingdom." King Mustafano commented “When do you plan to inform the prince of your decision? I can call my brother Damian anytime so that you can speak and tell him personally your condition, just tell me when and I am sure he will come. ” Calisto guaranteed. "Next week, I want to see the prince's discipline first if he can endure a week's stay inside the palace without escaping then I will let him know my plan." King Mustafano stated. Prince Danielle on the other hand was busy painting at that time while Homsar watched in amazement what he was doing, he was holding his breath while he watching gradually the image of the prince's drawing was formed and to his shock, his eyes could not help but be startled by the scene because it is the same scene where they are a few days ago when he was playing with the children they met on the road. "You are so good, Prince Danielle! how can you draw the children you play with as well as the details of their appearance even if they are not in front of you?” Homsar asked in astonishment.

"It's really like that when you're an artist, it seems like your hand, mind, and feelings are one when you hold the brush and start drawing, it automatically draws what's in your heart and mind." Prince Danielle replied. After Prince Danielle painted a scene with the children playing tumbang lata, he thought of another one, he started to work out with another subject, and this time he thought of the happy moments when they ate the bread with the same group of kids, the children's eyes in the picture while happily eating the bread look so real and full of life. "I hope we have another chance to see them?" Homsar wishful comment. "Don't worry I have a strong feeling that one of these days we will be with them again." Reply by Prince Danielle. "Oh dear prince, if you're thinking of another way to escape don't do it, I'll report it right away to the king myself, I can’t imagine myself facing the king full of shame because you are entrusted to me, and yet I am not able to stop you from doing a foolish thing, so to prove that I have nothing to do with it I will inform him of your plan." Homsar reacted with exaggeration. "We won't run away okay? I just have this strong feeling that we can be with them again." Prince Danielle commented as he continues doing his painting without looking at Homsar face. The prince successfully ended a week's stay inside the palace without doing anything to upset the king. The king's servant went to his chamber and inform him that the king wanted to see him as soon as possible, he wondered why the voice of the palace servant seem urgent but he never asked a single question, he immediately dressed up and proceed to his father's room. "Greetings your Majesty…… you called me my father?" Prince Danielle stated. "Do you have any idea why I called you at this time?" The king asked.

"There is nothing. If you ask me if I have finished the time you set me to stay inside the palace, I gloriously finished it without violating your wishes." Prince Danielle replied. "Do you still want to live outside the palace with the people of Telanto?" the king asked again. Prince Danielle could not answer the king's question in shock, his father seemed interested to know what he wanted, even if Prince Danielle wanted to answer he hesitated because he thought it was just a trap to prolong his stay in the palace. "I'm asking you," the king asked again. Even though Prince Danielle did not know the reason why his father asked such a matter he chose to answer honestly, for he wanted to be true to his father. "Yes, my father, I still wish that I could experience living normally just like ordinary people outside the palace, I want to see how they live their life." Prince Danielle explained. “I decided to grant your wish but of course with the following conditions; firstly Homsar will stay out with you so that you still have a confidant and friend with you at all times, secondly I will entrust you with Calisto's brother Damian and you will stay in his house while you are outside the palace, third make sure to learn and adapt Damian's skill in sword-wielding and archery for was known with excellency in that matter and finally when you return to the palace you will focus on matters that will bring progress and development to the people of Telanto, a kingdom that you will reign soon.” King Mustafano explained. “I’ll bear that in mind my father.” Prince Danielle gladly responded. “You can ask the palace servant to prepare your things and the day after tomorrow you will be sent to Damian by Calisto.”King Mustafano reminded. Prince Danielle hurriedly go back to his chamber and inform Homsar of the good news the joy of the friends overflowed with the king's gracious consent

Chapter 30 Prince Danielle was very happy today, the day he left the palace, his and Homsar's belongings were already ready. Damian also arrived at the palace and the king officially introduced him here. "Prince Danielle, he is Damian the brother of Calisto who will take care of you during your stay outside the palace, don't give him a headache when he complains of your stubbornness I will send you back to the palace immediately. " King Mustafano threatened the prince. "Father, you can hope that I will not disappoint you, I will try to learn many things while I am out of the palace." Prince Danielle's promise to the father. Prince Danielle, Damian, and Homsar proceed to the waiting guards who were waiting for their departure, they got on horseback to start the journey, the king did not allow the prince to leave without the company of the guards who will ensure the safety and security of their journey. To make sure that the prince will not be recognized as the prince he dresses simply like the ordinary citizens of Telanto. It was almost half a day's journey before Prince Danielle and his group arrived at Damian's house. "What keeps you busy My Lord? Is there anything you want to improve more?" Damian asked. "I want to hone my skills in holding a sword and an arrow, apart from drawing and painting, I also write poems, but if I had to choose which one I would rather improve it will be the skill in using sword and bow for warfare." Prince Danielle replied. "With that thing, it looks like I can help you and It seems that my ability to wield a sword and a bow that I haven't used in a long time seems to be revealed and shared with you." Damian murmured.

“Are you the Damian I read in one of the history books in the library who was the youngest to receive an award for his skill in wielding a sword and an arrow and warfare? Prince Danielle asked incredulously, "why have you left the service?" The prince asked in astonishment. “After our intense fight with the foreign invaders, I am planning to quit and live simply with my fiancée Zhimara but before I could ask for the king’s permission, Zhimara was exploited and killed by the same group of foreign invaders.”Damian commented. "It's a sad story between you and Zhimara, but what happened after Zhimara was killed?" Prince Danielle asked. "I could not accept that I could not avenge what happened to her so, out of sheer emotion I bravely attacked their fortress and I successfully avenged the death of my love, then after that, I decided to quit my job as palace warrior and live alone in this house." Damian answered. “Didn’t you have a hard time with the sudden change in the course of your life?” Prince Danielle asked. “Since Zhimara died, I feel like I have lost the will to live, I almost killed myself out of grief, but maybe Zhimara was just around and watching over me because she visited me in a dream and she talked to me and told me to fix my life she can’t be at peace seeing how devastated I am because of what happened she even said that even if we haven't been together for a long time in this world, she won't get tired of waiting for me in our next life. "Damian continued. "Your love for each other is so great both of you are willing to wait until the next life to continue your love for each other and knowing that she is just around loving and watching over you, you will continue to find a reason to live the way she wants you to." Prince Danielle commented. “I would have chosen to live simply, away from people but when my brother called me I could not refuse the king's request to entrust me with his only son who will next time be the king of our town.” Damian elaborated.

"Just now I'm grateful that you opened the door for me, I promise I won't give you a headache." Prince Danielle smiled at Damian. After a brief conversation with Damian Prince Danielle thought of circling the whole household to familiarize him with it, just living a simple life with it without the fancy palace he was used to that in the number of rooms they hardly see his father, here the house had only three rooms reserved for him, Damian and Homsar. " My Lord, we do not have a servant with us, no one will serve your needs unlike what you are used to in the palace, you need to work for the thing you want." Damian explained. "You don't have to worry Damian. I want to learn simple things like this and don't call me Prince Danielle anymore, just Danielle so as not to be noticed my true identity." Prince Danielle commanded. Prince Danielle arranged his belongings in the room reserved for him by Damian as well as Homsar, while Damian went to the kitchen to prepare their food. A few minutes later, they smelled Damian's fragrant cooking that made Prince Danielle's stomach growl, so when he finished arranging his things, he went to the kitchen where he found Damian who was already preparing the food at the table. "You came out right, Prince Danielle, I've already cooked and the table is now ready so we can eat together." Damian's comment to Prince Danielle. "Looks like you cooked something special ah?" Homsar commented that he was still inhaling the smell of the dish served on the table. Damian cooked grilled fish and vegetables planted around the house, he has become accustomed to a simple lifestyle and he plans to get them used to that as well. “Did you like the food I cooked?” Damian asked the companions as they watched the delicious food of Prince Danielle and Homsar. "This is the only time I've eaten like this again, the fish is delicious and the vegetables look fresh and sweet." Prince Danielle replied.

"Those are just wild plants around, others are planted by me, if everyone knows how to cultivate the land, they will not have an empty stomach and you know what My Lord people around here were used to it." Damian revealed. “I want you to teach me such thing, so when are we going to start training?” Prince Danielle asked excitedly. "Rest first now I know you're tired from the trip, tomorrow we can start if you want." Damian replied. "I'll take care of the kitchen." Homsar volunteers, because he still eating at the table. "Looks like you haven't eaten in the palace for a few days." Prince Danielle jokes with Homsar who still enjoys eating. "I missed this kind of food, this is what my mother used to cook for me when I was with my family." Homsar remembered. "It’s been a long time since you last visited your family and you haven't been visited them, let us visit them when we have the opportunity, take Damian and me with you." Prince Danielle suggested. “Don't get tired of the distance because we are the very border of the Kingdom of Telanto and the Kingdom of Anopas.” Homsar joked "For what and we have a horse available, there is nothing far if you are determined to go, I have heard of that kingdom, and there is rumored that the king is kind but his son who will inherit the kingdom is said to be very cruel and daring, is it true?." Damian questioned. “You are right, I still remember when my mother told me that often when they knew that Prince Sebastien and his disciples were passing by, they chose not to leave the house because whoever they met who could not fulfill his wishes or orders will surely receive extreme punishment. "Homsar stated Prince Danielle listened to the conversation of Damian and Homsar while struggling to find in his mind where did he meet the prince mentioned by Damian, then it suddenly

strike to his mind that he saw the prince at the Lemery Kingdom during the 8th birthday of Princess Amira. He suddenly remembered the princess whom he had enjoyed following in the palace garden while gazing at the stars in the sky. How is the beautiful princess? Is she still watches the sky when the night is dark? Prince Danielle asked himself as he thought of the charming face of the princess. "Looks like you remember something that made you smile My Lord." Homsar commented while looking at the prince's reaction. “You’re right I did remember something beautiful and it also made me feel good.” Prince Danielle admitted.

Chapter 31 “Before we start the training I want everything to be clear, when it is training time I am the teacher and you are the student, and as a teacher, I must make sure that my student will learn and you Prince Danielle as a student must have the courage to learn what I say and do. " Damian preceded while Prince Danielle listened intently. "Do we have to take the sword and the bow?" Prince Danielle asked. "Not yet Prince Danielle we will first begin to strengthen your body's resistance." Damian replied. “How?” Prince Danielle asked in astonishment. "We'll start by running from here to there at the end." Damian replied while pointing to the end of the road that Prince Danielle could hardly see. "I don't know how far you're referring to the end Damian." Prince Danielle asked again. "You can see the place I'm referring to the sign is the lone coconut tree." Damian replied. "Okay now, I know." Prince Danielle answered in the affirmative. "Just tell me when you're ready and I'll record your running time, we'll do it every day to see the change in the training you're doing." Damian explained. "I'm ready," Prince Danielle replied. "Ready get set go!" Damian signaled and the prince started running. It took the prince back and forth to run for almost an hour before Damian stopped. After resting for a while, he took out the jumping rope and handed it to the prince, and asked him to jump while he was counting one to one hundred. "Remember Prince Danielle every day the number of things you must do is increasing like for example today 100 jumps for the jumping rope but tomorrow you need to be able to do more than a hundred jumps." Damian explained.

It has become their normal routine that daily running and other physical exercises such as push-ups, jumping jacks, relays and even lifting a sack containing heavy objects have become part of the training. When Damian estimated that the prince's body was accustomed to a daily routine, he began to teach him proper sword handling and fighting and he was happy because the prince was easy to learn and he was determined to learn. "It looks like you'll soon be more knowledgeable than me when it comes to handling swords and arrows." Damian greeted as Prince Danielle prepared again for their sword training. "Has anyone been taught that is better than the one who taught?" Prince Danielle's humble comment. "No joke, your hand is different My Lord, you have moves that can’t be predicted and when you do, you are deliberately deceiving your opponent." Damian commented. "You're just a good teacher." Prince Danielle's response was still humble. Prince Danielle and Damian fought again as part of their daily routine. Every move was a lesson, knowing when to attack and show defense, both good at wielding and wielding a sword. "I'm sure the king will be pleased to see your ability, Prince Danielle." Damian's comment. "I am more inspired with your compliments Damian, it drives me to do more." Prince Danielle answered. "That's enough, you'll be very good, come first and taste the snack I brought." Homsar called to the two while carrying the stewed corn as their snack. Damian and Prince Danielle immediately went to the hut where Homsar was waiting.

"Tomorrow we will try to apply in real life the use of the bow, we will go up to the forest and hunt for a wild beast with the bow, let's see if you have even learned the skill of handling the spear." Damian announced. "Really?" Prince Danielle asked incredulously as her round eyes widened. Homsar was also happy for the prince because he witnessed how Prince Danielle learned many things from Damian, some of which were fishing, climbing a tree barefoot to get the fruit, fetching water from a well, cleaning the house. in addition to handling a bow and sword, things he had never learned inside the palace. It was still dark the next day when Prince Danielle and Homsar prepared to take them so when Damian woke up he was amazed that everything they would need from food and water to the bow and spear they would take was ready. "Looks like you're used to the things you should learn Prince Danielle." Damian is very happy. The three were ready to travel to the forest, Prince Danielle was so used to his movements that when they arrived in the forest, Damian gave him three hours to look for something he could catch with the bow or spear he was carrying. . It was agreed that after the allotted time he would return to the place where Damian and Homsar were with or without wild animals caught. Without wasting a moment, Prince Danielle immediately felt where he could catch an animal that would test his ability when he came holding a bow and spear, after walking a few meters he saw two deer chewing leaves in the distance. He slowly looked for a place where he could see the deer and the estimated beautiful angle. He immediately aimed his bow and aimed it at the victim. Since the deer have not been able to run when the arrow hits its body. Before the allotted time was up, Prince Danielle carried the deer back to the place where Damian and Homsar were waiting.

A smiling face greeted Prince Danielle as Homsar and Damian seeing him carrying the caught deer. "I have nothing more to say about your skill My Lord, how can I imitate even half of your talents." Homsar commented while taking a load of deer from prince Danielle. "Oh Homsar, there you are again with your best flattery, you better think about the best recipe for this, It looks like we will be able to lubricate your mouth for a few days." Prince Danielle reponded. Before the sun goes down the three of them came out of the forest even though they were tired, they were happy because apart from having food to take home they had seen the prince's skill in holding an arrow. " Homsar when do you plan to visit your family? maybe we'll have enough time in the next few days so we can go if Damian will agree." Prince Danielle's suggestion awaiting a response from Damian. "I'll just go to the palace tomorrow, my brother Calisto requested me to see him, when I come back we can travel to Homsar’s place." Damian replied.

Chapter 32 "I called you according to the king's order. He wants to talk to you personally to find out the prince's condition." Calisto's brother. "The king will surely be surprised at the change not only in the prince's physical appearance but also in his abilities." Damian answered confidently. “It has been almost two years since the last time the king and prince were together, I think that time is enough for the prince to return to the palace and that is also the will of the king that he wants to convey to you, aside from that the king also conveys his desire to request and offer you once more to come back and work again to the palace. ” Calisto added. “It has been almost two years since the last time the king and prince were together, I think that time is enough for the prince to return to the palace and that is also the will of the king that he wants to convey to you. Damian was speechless after hearing the king’s desire because he did not expect that the king would offer him to return to the palace and be of service again, he was not ready to answer at that time but after holding the sword and bow again while training the prince, it seemed that something renewed inside of him. "Let me think about the king's offer first. I don't want to make a sudden decision that could, later on, disappoint the king." Damian replied. "Your request will reach the king, when do you plan to return the palace?" Calisto inquired. I will first let the prince know that he wants to return to the palace and at the same time the king will know my decision. "Damian replied. After Damian talked to his brother, he immediately returned to the house where princes Danielle and Homsar were eagerly waiting. "Why were you summoned to the palace?" Prince Danielle asked eagerly.

"I don't know how would you feel about what I will announce ..my brother called me to let me know that the king wants you to return to the palace My Lord." Damian announced. Prince Danielle and Homsar looked at each other with hesitation, both of them were not prepared by the news brought by Damian, although Prince Danielle was eager to see his father, he was not yet ready to return to the palace. "When does my father want us to come back? I would have fulfilled our promise to Homsar to visit their place before we return?" Prince Danielle asked. "We don't have a specific day that we agreed to return to the palace, so if you want us to go to Homsar I guess we can still push the idea before we come back to the palace.... there is another reason why I was called to the palace." Damian added. The two stared at Damian for a long time, the sadness and joy-filled they heart thinking that they will part ways in the coming days, the prince couldn't stand the delay of Damian's news and he wants to hear it immediately. was still was blank waiting for the next thing that Damian would say as he couldn't stand being asked this by Prince Danielle. "What else is the reason why you were called?" Prince Danielle asked. "The king asks if I want to return to service as a palace warrior." Damian admitted. The sadness that Prince Danielle felt when he heard the king’s order to send him home suddenly change with so much joy after hearing the other news about Damian. He assumes that both of them can go back to the palace and see each other often if Damian accepted the king's offer. “Did you agree to the king's offer?” Homsar asked. "I didn't want to make a sudden decision, I told Calisto that when we return to the palace, I will tell give my answer regarding the king's offer." Damian replied.

"You don't need to ask what answer we want from you for sure you know that we want to hear but we will respect whatever your decision is." Prince Danielle stated. "yes I know but for now let us enjoy our moment of togetherness so what are you waiting for? prepare the things you need to take with you so that we can start the journey to Homsar's place." Damian gestured to the two. Prince Danielle and Homsar wasted no time as they immediately went to their respective rooms to pick up the personal belongings to be taken with them on their departure and they started their journey on horseback. "You're not kidding when you say that your town is at the end of the Telanto kingdom." Damian commented to Homsar while leaning against a tree and watching the horse eating grass. "Didn't you believe when I told you something?" Homsar replied. "It is a long journey but I think we will travel in about an hour and we will be at Damian's place." Prince Danielle mentioned alleviating the fatigue of his comrades. "It seems that the next king is not only good at wielding swords and arrows but also in geography." Homsar jokes with Prince Danielle. "You are pure nonsense Homsar." Prince Danielle's answer shook. He got up from his seat to continue the journey, about an hour later Homsar saw their home, it's almost sunset when they arrived they knocked at the door waiting for someone to open it. His mother could not hide her shock when she saw Homsar standing in front of her, she blinked her eyes a few times to make sure that she was not dreaming and when she was sure that it was Homsar she hugged him tightly and cried happily seeing her child again in flesh and bone brings so much joy to her. "We haven't seen each other for a long time, why didn't you even tell me that you were coming, so that I can prepare a delicious meal for you." Homsar's mother spoke.

"It won't be a surprise anymore if I told you that I'm going home." Homsar answered jokingly. “Who are these people with you? Why don’t you introduce your companions?” Mother Elvira noticed Prince Danielle and Damian behind Homsar. Homsar looked at his companions, then he noticed how Prince Danielle sent a message with the way he looks he already knows that Prince Danielle doesn't want to reveal that he was the prince of Telanto. "Mother they are my friend, he is Danielle referring to Prince Danielle and Kuya Damian who also works with me at the palace." Homsar introduced them to his mother. "It's good that the king allowed you to leave at once." Mother Elvira's answer was astonishing. "Yes, you know that our king is kind and so are those who serve in the palace." Homsar replied. "Oh, we are lucky and so is our king even if it looks like the prince is also kind and has no pride in himself this neighboring kingdom of ours looks like in the future the people will face a big chaos." Nanay Elvira commented "Why did you say that?" Homsar could not believe what her mother was saying. "The prince's cruelty is so great not a day goes by that we don't witness how he punished his subject, we are worried that one day he would oppress us too, so we continue to be careful especially and he is only around the border of our kingdom of which is closer to their kingdom.” His mother added. "Mom, before you extend your story, feed us first. We've been hungry and we've traveled a long time." Homsar asked the mother. “Oh no I almost forgot! I think I'm too talkative. ” Mother Elvira apologized and went immediately to the kitchen.

The three were hungry during the whole day's journey after eating and resting a bit, Homsar guided Prince Danielle and Damian where they could sleep, due to extreme fatigue, the two fell asleep early. The next day a loud pleading voice was heard by Prince Danielle who jumped on his bed in shock, he immediately opened the door to see who was making a fuss outside and he could no longer see the signal of Homsar's mother not to intervene. When he Open the door Prince Danielle saw a young man pointed his sword at the old man on his knees begging. "Please My Lord, we will try to pay taxes in the next harvest don't just take the land we that is the only thing we have to make a living." The old man on his knees pleaded with the man holding the sword. "I’ve given you enough time to settle your taxes and it is over now, it's not my fault if you don't harvest anything, whether you agree or not I will take your land and you and your family must leave this place now!" The man angered response. Silently watching Prince Danielle unaware that one of the men holding a sword had noticed him and informed Prince Sebastien. "It looks like a brave spectator from the other side of the palace is now staring at us." Prince Sebastien shouted. "What are you looking at there? Do you feel sorry for him?" Prince Sebastien asked Prince Danielle while pointing at the man who was still on his knees. Prince Danielle could not say a word he was unaware that Prince Sebastien will notice him. "Do you want to be great? Do you want to help this old man?" Prince Sebastien sarcastically asked Prince Danielle. "I'm sorry," Homsar replied promptly, "we have no intention of interfering in any situation in your kingdom, he accidentally witnesses your conversation because of his

habit that so-called sleep walk." Homsar explained to prevent the two princes from the possible confrontation. Prince Sebastien seemed convinced that he even looked at Prince Danielle's messy hair that had just gotten up from the bed, after giving a mocking look it finally turned around and left even the old man kneeling and still begging him. "Didn't you hear my mother's story last night? The kingdom of King Marascus is right next to us and the one you saw before is none other than the cruel Prince Sebastien." Homsar reminded. "I feel so sorry for the old man earlier who begged him if we could do anything to help him." Prince Danilelle murmured "In this case, it is better that we do not interfere in their problem because even if you have good intentions, King Marascus may have a different interpretation and King Mustafano will upset if he finds out that we came here without asking permission." Damian worriedly replied. “I wish we could have stayed at least a few days but I am worried that something else might happen to Prince Danielle so it would be better if we go back to the palace as soon as possible.” Homer suggested. Prince Danielle would have refused but Damian agreed immediately so he could do nothing but also agreed, after they ate that morning they were ready to leave back to the palace.

Chapter 33 King Mustafano smiled when he saw Prince Danielle,Homsar, and Damian, he couldn't stop crying after seeing the prince who had been separated from him for a long time. "I'm very happy that you're back, It looks like you have a lot of stories to tell, come inside I ask the kitchen servant to prepare all your favorite meals." King Mustafano mentioned. They did not hesitate and immediately followed the king, they were overwhelmed by the amount of food served on the table, the king was not joking when he said that he had prepared delicious food because the table was almost full of various dishes with roast chicken, fruit, crab shrimp and various colorful tidbits. "It looks like we will be satisfied and full with the amount of food prepared." Homsar whispered to Damian. "Don't be noisy Homsar, wait for the king to invite us to eat with them before you sit down." Damian reminded Homsar. "What are you two waiting for? Come and sit down so we can eat together." King Mustafano comments to Homsar and Damian. "I heard that you are very good at holding a sword and an arrow, is it true?" King Mustafano asked Prince Danielle. "I learned a lot from Damian but I can't say that's enough so I'll continue to practice if Master Damian doesn't get tired of teaching me." Prince Danielle smiled in response to the father while looking at Damian. "I want to take this opportunity Damian to personally thank you for caring and training my son, any knowledge he has when it comes to fighting is because of your perseverance to teach him." Comment by king Mustafano. "I don't have all the credit the prince's ability is also unique, so he can easily learn what I share with him." Damian's humble response.

"Before I could forget, Calisto told me that when the prince returned, you will give your answer regarding my offer for you to return to the service." The king asked Damian. The King saw that Damian could not eat as he waited for his answer, so he commanded Damian to eat first, and then they will discuss whatever decision he had. Some of the food was personally handed to Prince Danielle by the king to taste, he knew that for a long time the prince lived a simple life and for a long time he did not taste the delicious dishes of the palace, yet he did not hear a single complaint from him, he could see how happy and contented the prince with the kind of life he had outside the palace. "Now that you are back, I want you to be familiar with the activities inside and outside the palace especially when it comes to politics, aside from me I assigned Calisto to assist you with what you need to learn so if you have any queries u can also ask him directly." King Mustafano added. "Yes father, I know all you are doing is so that I will not have difficulty in managing the kingdom when I reach the right age." Prince Danielle replied. After they finished eating they went to the garden to breathe fresh air while they sipped tea prepared by the kitchen. The king again asked Damian about its offer to return service. “I admire your immeasurable mercy and compassion, Your Majesty, even though I have turned away from my duty, you have not lost your confidence and trust in me, my only concern is that I may not be as good as I am when I was still in the service since I haven't had any training for a long time I’m afraid that instead of honor, I will give you shame. ” Damian replied worriedly. “I can't accept the idea you are saying because once a warrior is always a warrior, what I want is a simple yes or no….will you return to the service or not?” King Mustafano asked seriously. Damian saw the serious reaction of the king and because he knew in his heart that he wanted to return to the service and start anew in his life, he chose to answer yes which

made Prince Danielle and Homsar very happy because they knew that they can be with Damian anytime they want knowing that he’s just around. "I’m glad that you did not disappoint me with your answer, I'm expecting that you will say yes and as a reward, you won't start at the lowest rank but you will maintain the rank you left when you left the service." King Mustafano declared. Prince Danielle and Homsar exclaimed with joy as if they were the ones who received a gift or reward from the king. "Thank you so much for your kind heart, I will never forget the grace you have given me." Damian replied. “I will also talk to Calisto later, I plan to make your appointment official and one of the things I want you to do is to be personally with the prince in all his activities, especially when he leaves the palace, you’ve been together for so long and it won’t be hard for you to adjust in his moods .” King Mustafano added. "Yes, Your Majesty." Damian replied. "Next month we will go to the kingdom in the west, King Norbeel sent an invitation for the sixteenth birthday of Princess Lorica we will once again meet the other rulers of the kingdom in the South and North" King Mustafano announced. "It seems like a good opportunity Your Majesty for Prince Danielle to mingle with other nobles and rulers of other kingdoms, it has been a long time since he last attended such festivities." Damian commented After the conversation Damian politely said goodbye to the king he wanted to be elegant and full of confidence his stance tomorrow when Calisto and King Mustafano again presented him to the warriors of the palace, he immediately checked his uniform if is it neat and clean for tomorrow’s he will face the palace warriors. Meanwhile, Prince Danielle and Homsar were eagerly wandering around the palace, they were also eager to observe the changes in each part of the palace, when they got tired they immediately returned to their room to rest.

Chapter 34 Every occasion in each kingdom is specially prepared for the presence of the kings of the nearby palace because it is also a time of coherence and reconciliation for matters of peace and strengthening the security of each kingdom they rule. The princes and princesses of each kingdom attended the celebration with king and queen celebrations because they have the opportunity to get to know each other. This is often where the courtship of the prince and princess begins. The prince's intention to ask for the hand of the princess he liked was also formally communicated by the king's father to the princess's family. "Why are you reluctant to join King Norbeel's invitation? you haven't been able to attend parties for a long time and this is your chance to reunite with the princes and princesses of other kingdoms." King Mustafano asked Prince Danielle. "Father, you know that It’s not a cup of my tea, I prefer to go to the forest and practice hunting wild animals rather than attending parties." Prince Danielle replied to his father. “It is not possible that all your life you will just be an archer and hold a sword, you also need to interact with other leaders of other kingdoms because in the future they will be the one who will help you to protect your territory especially if there is a threat of an invader or bandit groups.” King Mustafano explained. Prince Danielle wanted to refuse but he did not say anything he felt that the king would not accept no for an answer, so he immediately ordered Homsar to prepare the dress he would wear for Princess Lorica's masquerade birthday party. Black trousers, leggings, cloaks, and tunic were carried by Homsar upon entering Prince Danielle's room, these were prepared by the palace servants that he would wear to Princess Lorica's masquerade birthday party. The prince looked at the detail of the dress he was going to wear from the ornaments on the outside part of his dress which were affixed with silver embroidery and other elements that gave the dress a unique character.

And when he put on the dress was, the prince's handsomeness is undeniable. His posture is comparable to that of knights during the medieval period who possessed gentleman-soldiers resilience in every move. "I have nothing to say about your charm My Lord, any of the princesses there will be fascinated by your undeniable elegance." Homsar commented. "Homsar don't flatter me anymore, I already know that I am a good-looking guy," Prince Danielle joked. Homsar could not help but laugh because even Prince Danielle was compelled to follow his father’s order he was still able to joke. “It's best for you to bring extra clothes for me, when my father is having fun I want to run away from that party you know very well that I never enjoy such parties." Prince Danielle whispered to Homsar "There you are again, Prince Danielle you just returned to the palace, and yet you started thinking something that will make the king angry and disappointed, let's not run away please let this one spare for the sake of peace and harmony.” Homsar pleads with Prince Danielle. Prince Danielle unable to do anything, it looks like that he didn't get an ally in his plan and he was sure that Damian would not agree also with his plan, so in the meantime, he convinces himself to enjoy the party and mingle with others as his father requested him to do so. When they arrived at the place where the celebration was to be held Prince Danielle first barely inspected the place, obviously prepared its arrangement from the fantastic idea of decoration even the mixture of light until the used chandeliers and candelabras were well thought out. Before entering the hall there is a long table where guests can choose the mask they want to wear, there is Colombina which is a very colorful, decorative half mask, the Volto is a full face mask worn by either women or men, and no part of the face shows except the eyes, so it is highly anonymous, the Pantalone is another bird-themed mask

which has a sizable beak sticking forward and lastly, there's the Arlecchino which looks like the typical court jester, with a big smile on his face. Among the mascaras present, Prince Danielle chose a Volto that only her eyes could see by the guests while Princess Lorica liked the Pantalone Mask that suited her personality. Princess Amira and Prince Sebastien came to the palace one after the other, as soon as Prince Sebastien saw the princess it was as if he was charmed by the princess's face, he didn't move immediately and just stared at the princess's face who was already busy choosing a mascara, until it liked the colorful Colombina mask that only half of the face could be covered so it was a chance to look at the small and reddish lips of the princess. To be more noticeable to the fellow guests, Prince Sebastien chose the Arlecchino mask that almost symbolized his personality. Entering the hall, Prince Sebastien immediately looked for Princess Amira, he wanted to get close to her and talk to her immediately but he saw her sitting next to his father, King Devar and Queen Yashiba beside is another table occupied by King Mustafano and Prince Danielle. he wanted to regret his slowness before, probably if he approached the princess immediately outside the table they occupied or maybe they were at the same table. Never mind later when there is a chance I can ask him to dance I will not miss the opportunity, Prince Sebastien consoled himself. "This night is a night to remember party for my young Lady Princess Lorica as she celebrates her 16th birthday with you let this masquerade party excite all of you have, fun and enjoy the night." King Norbeel announced. After the meal was served, the kings and queens immediately went to the other hall to talk about relations and the strengthening of their organization. The princesses and princes were left in the hall for that opportunity to dance and get to know each other an opportunity that Prince Sebastien had been waiting for the most to

dance and talk closely with Princess Amira but before he could get close he saw Prince Danielle already approach princess Amira and leads her to the dance floor. He threw a sharp stare behind the mask at Prince Sebastien, it seems that he has poured out the annoyance and anger he felt because he gets close and dances with the princess he liked. "Do you still remember me?" Prince Danielle asked Princess Amira while dancing. "It’s hard to answer your question seeing only your eyes behind that mascara." joking response of Princess Amira. "Oh yeah this mascara helps me keep my mysterious personality, but you know what I can barely remember you even if I see only half of your face I know you're the princess I once was with while watching the stars in the sky." Prince Danielle whispered. Princess Amira was shocked and she tried to remember the time she was with a prince while looking at the sky and she remembered that it happened once she ran away from her birthday celebration. "I do remember that there was such an incident but I never had the opportunity to know the name of the prince I was with watching the sky because I was caught escaping from the party." Princess Amira laughed when she remembered the incident. "We're both have no interest in attending parties but are forced to just to pleased our family." Prince Danielle concluded. “Why do you think Princess Lorica decided to have this kind of birthday party?” Princess Amira curiously asked Prince Danielle. “Well, maybe she loves mystery and it’s her way of enjoying everything in the most unusual way.” Prince Danielle assumed.

Chapter 35 “My father have you notice how much Princess Amira looked even more beautiful even though she had mascaras that covered half of her face it didn't hide her enchanting beauty.” Prince Sebastien commented. King Marascus looked at Prince Sebastien and waited to hear something good about the prince's experience in joining other noble families at princess Lorica's birthday. ”Father I also noticed how the other prince from the Kingdom of Telanto was watching over princess Amira and it seems that he doesn't want to be approached by others.” Prince Sebastien complained. "It's not good for you to think like that of your fellow princes, remember that they will be your alliance when the time comes that you rule our kingdom." King Marascus rebuked his son. "Father I'm just saying what I observed, I'm just thinking that if we don’t make any plans to stop him the long-standing plan to unite with King Devar and Queen Yashiba will be ruined because of the Telanto’s prince. "Even if that happens be man enough to fight fairly with what you feel for Princess Amira and if she still chooses the other prince over you, you must respect her decision that is the true essence of being a good man." King Marascus advised. “No father! I don’t care about being a good man or whatever beliefs you have what I want is for you to make sure that Princess Amira will be mine in any way!” Prince Sebastien insisted. “I don’t know why you have that kind of thinking but let me reminds you…..I will never do anything that will put the kingdom in jeopardy just to indulge your personal desires.” King Marascus replied as he couldn't help but feel annoyed with Prince Sebastien. The prince did not say a word but his reaction showed how he was disappointed and displeased with what his father had said.

He went to his room and there he poured out all his anger, he destroyed everything he could pick up as if it is his way of expressing his displeasure with the king's decision, the sound of falling things being destroyed, and the loud shout of the prince can be heard outside the room something that frightens the palace servants. "I don't want to show myself with the prince, he will probably heap his anger with anyone who approaches him at these times." One of the waiters commented. “It would be better for us not to go through that way to avoid being seen by the prince." Other palace servants commented. If he can't support me with what I want I'll just find a way to make sure Princess Amira will be mine, Prince Sebastien uttered. Without his knowledge, King Marascus tried his best to persuade King Devar to agree with the possible arranged marriage between him and Princess Amira. "I know how much you wanted my child to be your future daughter-in-law, I am not rejecting you nor giving you hope that it can be possible but please accept our decision that we don't want to interfere with Princess Amira's decision when it comes to her relationship but who knows if Prince Sebastien tries to court our princess he could be chosen.” King Devar admitted to King Marascus when he later decided to see the king and suggested the idea of arranged marriage. Sadly, King Marascus had no choice but to agrees with King Devar's wishes, he almost did everything to help his son assure to have what he want but still, he cannot force anyone to like his son all he can do now is to hope that Princess Amira will like his son. "When our Princess Amira reaches the age of eighteen we will pronounce to everyone our desire to tries his luck to win our princess's heart." King Devar added. Unbeknownst to the two kings, Princess Amira secretly overhears their conversation and tries to remember in her mind who the son of King Marascus is.

Is he the prince I danced with last Princess Lorica's birthday? if he is the son of King Marascus he looks like a kind and respectable person, it's a pity I didn't even see his face before we parted that night, Princess Amira whispered to herself. “What are you doing there Princess Amira?” Adella curiously asked. Princess Amira immediately instructed Adella not to speak anymore for fear that the king will find out that she was around and listening, she quickly grabbed Adella’s hand and ran away from the place where King Devar and King Marascus were talking. “My princess let stop for a while they can’t see us anymore…. Why are you acting that way?”Adella asked worriedly. "I heard my father and King Marascus talking about wanting me to marry his son, thanks to my father for not interfering with my feelings and he wants me to still choose who I want to be with. " Princess Amira admitted. "It's good to hear that My Princess because in other kingdoms some princesses and princes were forced to get married just to ensure the wealth and power of their kingdom will be stored or estabilized." Adella commented. “But I also heard that my father will open our kingdom if the right time comes that I can accept someone who wishes to try his luck to win my heart…. Do you have any idea Adella when will be that time?” Princess Amira curiously asked. "Usually My Princess when a young lady reaches the age of eighteen it's also the time that parents allow her to find special someone and be her lifetime partner.” Adella answered. "Meaning I still have two more years before anyone can officially come and ask for permission from my parents?" Princess Amira concluded. “Why my Princess is there anyone or someone who already captured your heart?” Adella inquired. “ No Adella I just have someone in mind….. do you remember the Prince who danced with me the last time we attended Princess Lorica’s birthday that prince seems to be

nice and cool he is also gentle in his way but I don’t have the chance to see his face because were both wearing mascara that night but I find him interesting.”Princess Amira confessed.

Chapter 36 Two years later. "A few weeks from now our Little Princess Amira will turn into a young lady do you have any plan regarding her birthday celebration?" Queen Yashiba asked King Devar. "For seventeen years of her life, we are the ones who always decide for her so this time let us give our young lady a chance to have a kind of celebration she wants." King Devar replied. "Why don't we go to her and let us find out what our princess wants?" Queen Yashiba suggested to the king. "That is a good idea." King Devar responded. The king and queen immediately went to the princess's room and they found out that she was busy playing with Milkita while Adella was also inside busy arranging some of the princess's belongings. "Looks like our princess is happy uhhhmmm." King Devar greeted the son. "My father!" Princess Amira turned around and quickly hugged the king and queen. “My princess we decided to see you because your 18th birthday is nearly approaching and yet we don’t hear anything or any plan from you… how do you want to celebrate your birthday?” Queen Yashiba asked. “Actually mother I don’t have any plan of celebrating my birthday…… I want to request to both of you that instead of having an extravagant birthday celebration let us save our resources for much more worthwhile projects like sending help to the poorest families in our kingdom.”Princess Amira requested. The king and queen secretly looked at each other and seem to analyze Princess Amira's answer, they were not prepared to hear something like that from Princess Amira but since it’s her birthday they don’t have any choice but to consider what the princess wants.

"If that's really what you want I will ask Sebastian to find out the most deserving and worthy of your gift and I hope that it can be the source of living for the poor families you want to help." The king's response. "I'm sure you won't refuse if we have a little family party on your birthday." Suggestion by Queen Yashiba. "If that's what you want, I will wholeheartedly agree." Reply by Princess Amira. A few weeks later, Princess Amira's birthday came the queen still had a lot of food prepared because she wanted all the palace servants to experience and taste the food that would be prepared during that day. Carrying the elegant attire for the day, Adella walked to the princess's room followed by the kitchen waiters who would deliver breakfast to the princess's room while entering the room, they found her lying down and it seemed that the princess had just fallen asleep. “Good morning My Princess get up there it’s a great day today because it’s your birthday…. happy birthday! ” Adella greeted happily as she removed the blanket that covered the princess. When the blanket was removed, everyone was shocked by what they saw behind the blanket. The kitchen staff became silent and the food tray they were holding suddenly fell to the floor, creating a strange noise. Hearing the falling of plates, spoons, and glasses the princess was immediately dilated and looked at the source of the noise. While looking at the servant's facial expression the princess wondered what could be wrong. "Monster!" One of the kitchen servants shouted as they quickly fled out of the room. While Adella remained standing she seemed to have lost the strength to move but her eyes could see the strange fear she was struggling with.

Surprised by the reaction of the people around her, princess Amira immediately went to her dresser to look at her reflection and she could not believe what she saw, she was shocked to see herself comparable to a monster with the scariest and ugliest face. "What happened to my face to make me look like this?" Princess Amira asked hysterically looking at Adella. Adella couldn't help but pitied Princess Amira she couldn’t believe what she saw but later she remembered that it was the princess's eighteenth birthday the day when Matilda cursed the princess and make her face the ugliest and scariest face in the whole Lemery Kingdom as revenge to Queen Yashiba and now the curse has been taken place. The kitchen servant continued to run, still not losing the fear she felt at the princess's appearance. Arriving at the kitchen, she immediately looked for their head and told her what she had witnessed. The head of the kitchen servant could not believe what the servant was saying but looking at how fearful the palace servant was she decided to inform the king and queen immediately about the situation. The head of the kitchen servants headed to the queen’s room who was busy preparing herself for her family’s banquet that day. "Your Highness the head of the kitchen servant is here and wishes to see you for an urgent matter." Zelma announced. Although she was surprised at the intention of the kitchen servant she agreed to let him in," let her in." Queen Yashiba commanded. When the head of the kitchen entered the queen could see the reluctance in her action so she looked serious and asked, "What is the urgent matter you are referring to?" Queen Yashiba questioned. "I am worried Your Highness what's really going on inside Princess Amira’s room…...one of the kitchen servants assigned to serve breakfast for Princess Amira is terrified rashly to go back to the kitchen and shout that the face of princess is said to be a scary monster. ” The head of the kitchen servants said.

"What are you saying?" The queen asked worriedly. “Zelma, maybe we should go to the princess's room and find out the cause of the commotion in the kitchen, just make sure no one else knows what you told me, I don't want to hear any of the palace servants talk badly about the princess ” Queen Yashiba ordered. "Yes, Your Highness…. I'll go back to the kitchen first to make sure that the kitchen servant never told what she saw to other palace servants." The head of the kitchen servant said. As she made her way to the princess's room the queen's heart beat faster and there was so much concern for the child, when she came to her room she couldn't move as she saw Adella crying in a corner of the room while the princess, on the other hand, still couldn't believe the visible reflection of herself in the mirror. The princess's formerly very meek and charming beauty was replaced by a frightening look. The speaking eyes were replaced by large and puffy eyes its smooth and white face was replaced by wrinkles and many lumps that seemed to be swollen on its face. Thick eyebrows further gave the princess a frightening look. Seeing the queen and Zelma, the princess looked straight into their eyes to see how they would feel after seeing her face. Zelma backed away from the princess's appearance but not Queen Yashiba, she immediately approached the princess and hugged her tightly, as if that hug sent ma message that she was on her side and her protection in any situation. "My mother, what happened to me why do I look like this?" Princess Amira curious and terrified questioned "Your Highness, do you still remember the curse cast by Matilda?" Adella reminded the queen. Queen Yashiba immediately remembered what Adella was referring to and then she realized that now was the day that Matilda had set that her curse would take effect. Remembering the possible reason for the appearance of Princess Amira the queen's embrace with the princess became even tighter.

"Everything will be fine my princess." The queen whispers thinking of how to help the child get rid of Matilda's curse. When the head of the kitchen servants returned to her station she witnessed how the kitchen servants were in a commotion after they heard the story that morning it seemed like a contagious disease that quickly spread inside the palace. Any effort to control the spread of the news could do nothing and the head of the kitchen servant felt worried about how she would tell it to Queen Yashiba. The queen, on the other hand, summoned King Devat to find out the princess's condition, when he arrived at the princess's room he immediately looked at the princess's condition and he was so surprised by the child's appearance that he could not believe what it looked like however, he gave the princess a tight hug. "Your mother and I are just here. No matter what situation you have, we can get through it as long as you just be brave and don't get discouraged." King Devar whispered to the son. Although Princess Amira could not accept her current appearance, she was encouraged to know that her parents were there to support and protect her.

Chapter 37 The plan of having a banquet with the palace servants immediately canceled after the commotion and the king and queen chose to stay with the princess inside her room to console Princess Amira, while the servants on the other hand continued to talk secretly about the change in the princess's appearance, some who had been serving there for a long time immediately remembered the curse that Matilda had uttered a few years ago. "It would be a pity for the princess if the news spread inside the palace was true for she was the one who suffered Matilda's anger and revenge for Queen Yashiba." One of the palace servants commented. "I don’t wanna see the princess's face now as I heard it was scary and it looks like a monster." Other palace servants responded “What do you think the king and queen will do now? do you think they can do something to restore Princess Amira’s face and make everything back to normal?” Another palace servant questioned. "I hope so…. Princess Amira never deserved to be punished like that she is innocent and very kind, It will be a heartbreaking truth if the princess suffers in such a situation for the rest of her life and I guess no prince would want to marry the princess having that kind of face.” Palace servant continued. “What will happen to our kingdom if that happens?" Another palace servant questioned. All of their conversations were not hidden from the king and queen who accidentally overheard what they were talking about while walking on their way back to Queen Yashiba’s bedroom. King Devar and Queen looked at each other, the kind of look that expressed all the unspeakable message….the uncertainty and worries they had in mind had been conveyed to each other. Arriving at Queen Yashiba's room she couldn't help but burst into tears as she hugged King Devar tightly, "Forgive me for all my audacity. All this would not have happened to the princess if it were not for me." Queen Yashiba exclaimed as she continued to cry.

"Stop blaming yourself no one wants this to happen to our princess and I know that it is the last thing you'll allow to happen if you have a chance to control the situation." King Devar replied. “The best thing we can do now is to help our princess to find a solution to her situation maybe we can get her checked by the palace doctor in case the princess ate something that affected her system. ” King Devar suggested. The queen stared at the king sadly before answering, "we can do what you said so we can ascertain the source of why Princess Amira's face looked like that, but I believe what happened to her was caused by Matilda's curse on our daughter before she left the palace.” Queen Yashiba's sad answer. The king remained silent as he felt the weight that the queen was carrying in the situation she was facing because the punishment received by Princess Amira was caused by Matilda's extreme anger towards her. "I am planning to go to Humptulips in case the goddesses could help me get rid of Matilda's curse on the princess." Queen Yashiba's declared. "me too…I also plan to talk to Zenebe about what can be done now that Matilda's curse has taken effect." King Devar responded. "I never thought that our princess will be in this kind of situation…. I never thought of hurting her and It is very painful for me to see her in such a situation. I couldn't do anything to save her from such shame and suffering." Queen Yashiba said. "I understand you my queen the only thing we can do now is to help the princess as much as we can to get rid of the curse." The king's response. "Tomorrow morning I will start the journey to get to Humptulips immediately." Queen Yashiba decided. "It's better that you rest so that tomorrow you will have the strength to travel." The king's suggestion.

While the king and queen were busy thinking of ways, they had no idea that the princess's situation was gradually spreading not only inside the palace but also outside the kingdom and it was gradually spreading to its neighboring kingdoms. “Father, have you heard the news that a curse has affected Princess Amira? its gentle face is said to have been replaced by a frightening look said my snout from their palace ” asked Prince Sebastien. King Marascus looked at his son seriously before replying, "I don't know if the news is true, and if it is true is there any problem? you seem very affected?" King Marascus asked his son. "We need to be sure of the spreading news and if it's true that the princess looks like a monster, it's time for me to forget about her. We don't want to have nightmares while getting married." Prince Sebastien's sarcastic response to the king's father. King Marascus was just shaken by his son's behavior, no matter how much he corrected his behavior, the behavior continued to roughen as time went on. "I will send a messenger to the Kingdom of Lemery to monitor and confirm if the news is spreading so that I can calm down and forget that I want the princess to be my wife." Prince Sebastien added. "It's too embarrassing what you want to do. Respect the feelings of Princess Amira and her parents." King Marascus restrained Prince Sebastien. But Prince Sebastien seemed to hear nothing and immediately said goodbye to the king's father. While in the palace Princess Amira felt how much Adella tried to protect her, the former free entry of the palace servants was temporarily avoided and put in limitation. Everything she needs were prepared by Adella the food the clothes and other things she asked for were also addressed immediately by Adella. Princess Amira did not see fear or hesitation when Adella approached her, what she could see is the pity look in its eyes even though Adella tried to act normally as if

nothing had happened but deep inside her heart she felt how the princess was broken into pieces because of what happened. “Adella aren’t you scared of me?” Princess Amira asked. "Why should I be afraid of you My Princess." Adella asked again. “I look like a monster and almost all the servants here in the palace are afraid to come near me, I still remembered those times when most of them want to be closer to me as if they didn't want to stay away from me but now no one wants to come near me except you and my parents. ” Princess Amira uttered sadly. "Don't think too much Dear Princess, everything will return to normal in a few days Queen Yashiba and King Devar will return from Humptulip and Zenebe, and when they return there will probably be a solution to your situation," Adella replied to the princess. The princess did not say a word because in her heart she also prayed that everything would return to normal, she hoped that everything would be fine and that her parents would be able to return safely.

Chapter 38 Riding in the carriage the Queen Yashiba left the palace with Zelma and the palace guards they were heading to Humptulips to address Princess Amira's condition. While on their journey Queen Yashiba prayed that everything will be well for the sake of the princess she is willing to do everything with all her heart to remove the curse on the dear princess. If I had to beg or kneel before the gods and goddesses I am much more willing to do if it is the only thing that will help the princess to remove the curse, Queen Yashiba whispered. It was only then that Queen Yashiba felt so much fear and uncertainty in her whole life. She realized how much she loved the princess that she could do anything for her even if somebody asks her to step down as queen and live like an ordinary citizen of Lemery she will surely agree with the idea if it is the only way she can save Princess Amira from the agony of having a face that looks like a monster. King Devar on the other hand was also on his way with Sebastian and the palace soldiers personally meet Zenebe. He wanted himself to hear the answer from Zenebe on how they can solve the soonest the problem of Princess Amira. "It looks like the long –wait is over….the day has come and the king and queen don't know what to do now that the curse has taken effect," Bodhi commented to Matilda who was watching the couple's journey in search for help and solutions to the princess's condition. Matilda did not respond to Bodhi’s comment she just looked at the anxious faces of the king and queen, after looking at them for a few minutes, she looked at Princess Amira. She saw from the pot the monstrous look of the princess's face who had chosen to lock herself in her room. Matilda could see her sad eyes despite the frightening look as she stared blankly out the window overlooking the outside of the kingdom.

Adella was also there, busy arranging the princess's belongings, particularly her clothes. Only Adella served as its confidant now that almost everyone was wrapped in fear and did not want to approach her because of her scary appearance. After seeing how her curse affected the princess, Matilda can't handle her feelings she couldn't bear to look at Princess Amira's face for a long time so she chooses to stay away from the pot where she could see Princess Amira’s face. Bodhi was surprised by Matilda’s reaction so after she left, he peeked at what Matilda saw that gave a strange reaction to her. Bodhi was just shaken by the situation because he knew how close Princess Amira was to Matilda's heart and he knew how much Matilda pretended that she was not hurt by the princess's suffering, he knew very well how Matilda was hurt and affected. "Queen Yashiba, you look worried." Sheeran commented while looking at Queen Yashiba's face. “Good day Goddess Sheeran, I will not deny it anymore, you are right in thinking a big problem I am bringing up at these times and in my opinion, only the Gods and Goddesses of Humptulips can help us overcome this problem.” Queen Yashiba admitted to Goddess Sheeran. "Let's go inside the forest so that the other goddesses can hear what you want." Sheeran suggested. QueenYashiba immediately followed Sheeran to walk towards the inside of the Humptulips specifically the sacred waterfall that is within it which is believed to be the abode of the Gods and Goddesses. They witnessed the rush of flowing water from the waterfall that seemed to give a peaceful feeling to the heart and mind full of worries. Soon after a gentle voice was heard from nowhere. "Present your wish Queen Yashiba." A voice from nowhere commanded.

"I have returned here to your home to once again ask for your mercy and compassion on my family particularly to Princess Amira who is now suffering great grief from the curse bestowed on her by Matilda." Statement by Queen Yashiba. "What happened to the princess?" Astonished question of the voice that could not wait for an answer, it immediately releases a strong force that moved the water strongly from the waterfall. The earlier peaceful rush of water that gave a calm feeling was replaced by a strong flow of boiling water later gradually took on a bright form where the palace could be seen until the image of Princess Amira appeared currently lying on the bed and crying. Queen Yashiba could not help but weep to see the pitiful condition of the child even if she did not speak, the Gods and Goddesses already knew the reason for her visit to Humptulips. "Looking how the Princess looks like we almost know the reason why you are here, now can you give the detail how and why the princess's face looks like that?" Sheeran asked Queen Yashiba. “If you remember more than ten years ago we entrusted the princess to your care after I witnessed Matilda teaching witchcraft and magic spell to Princess Amira, I was afraid that she would continue to teach evil to my child we decided to send her out of the palace and because of that anger filled her heart with me, before she finally left the palace, she cursed the princess that on her eighteenth birthday she would suffer a very bitter punishment to let me feel the pain of seeing my dearest child suffering because of what I did to her. ”Queen Yashiba explained. “I am sad to inform you that this time we will not be able to do anything to restore or counter the curse given by Matilda because she has done it for a long time. Only the curses and magic that is currently being practiced can we counteract.” Sheeran answered sadly. Queen Yashiba could not speak from what she heard, her last hope to change the princess's condition was completely lost. She did not know what else she could do, she did not want to return to the palace without a concrete solution.

Chapter 39 King Devar arrived safely in the town where Zenebe lived. Sebastian immediately announced the king's presence and Zenebe and his family greeted the newcomers without hesitation. "It is a beautiful day, my dear king, it is my honor and the honor of my whole family for you to visit our humble home." Zenebe greeted King Devar and Sebastian as they entered their home, while the guards outside started to spread their team to ensure the security of King Devar. "Taste the simple food that my family can prepare." Zenebe offered to King Devar and Sebastian. "Even without these foods, I will be grateful because you welcomed us into your home…. I will not make you wonder anymore and I will explain the reason for my coming. " Courtesy of king Devar. Zenebe listened intently to what the king had to say and what more he had to say. “As I recall, I once told you that before Matilda finally left the palace, she left a terrible curse for Princess Amira that when she turns eighteen, her enchanting face will be replaced by a monstrous and scariest look that anyone will be frightened to look at, and the curse has taken place the same date of her eighteenth birthday and the princess is deeply saddened by her condition. ” King Devar admitted to Zenebe. “I am very saddened by the news you shared because the princess has nothing to do with any anger or quarrel between you and Matilda…..I also tried to study how to counter the curse he bestowed on the princess since the day you talked and asked me to look for ways on how to control it but unfortunately, I could not find a concrete solution. ” Zenebe confessed. The king's feeling seemed to be a fading candle after hearing Zenebe's answer that a few days of tiredness from the journey he did not give up in the desire to get to Zenebe's place immediately and now he heard that there was still no solution in the face of the Princess Amira a dilemma, fatigue, and hardship he was carrying seemed to double.

King Devar got up from his seat and glanced in the direction in which the Humptulips Forest was, Queen Yashiba was currently there with the same purpose as his, to find help and remove the princess's curse, he prayed with all his heart that the gods and goddesses would come up with a solution for Princess Amira because he could think of another way to help the princess in her situation. King Devar wondered what will happen if things never go the way they are hoping what if Queen Yashiba could not get help to solve Princess Amira's condition, what more they can do to get the life of the princess back to normal who had not left the room since the day her face changed into a monstrous liked creature. "There is only one possible but uncertain solution that can remove the curse from the princess……if Matilda herself revoke the curse she cast probably it will disappear and will bring back everything to its proper place." Zenebe commented thinking that could be the only solution they have The king stared at Zenebe as if to say that King Devar wanted to hope for the possibility of Matilda revoking the princess's curse, he would have liked to return immediately to the palace because he knew the queen had returned from Humptulips but when he thought it was almost his fellow soldiers could not rest for three days, he was stunned and decided to start the journey back to the palace the next day. "Can we stay even tonight at your house?" King Devar asked Zenebe. "We are happy to serve you and it is an honor for us that our King chooses to stay in our humble home." Zenebe replied and immediately signaled his wife to prepare the room where King Devar could rest. When Zenebe's neighbors heard that King Divar was there they brought food for the soldiers and the king, though they cannot see the king at that moment they are more contented that they can give something to the soldier who guarded and ensure the safety of their kings and that is enough for them, they want to show their support in whatever situation the king and queen are facing right now.

they could not find the king of those times enough for them to give them notice. the soldiers were hungry with it, in that way they wanted to make the king feel their support in whatever problem their king faced. "I know it's hard Your Majesty to have a situation like this but I think you need to eat even a little it will keep your body and mind energized….It's difficult to think of a solution if your body is weak so please eat at least a little." Zenebe's wife's offered. King Devar, acknowledged the offer thinking that it was right that he had to stay strong. He needs to regain his energy for their journey back to the palace the next day, after eating he excused himself to rest in the room prepared for him then a few minutes more he slept soundly, perhaps a few days of continuous journey contributed to the tiredness of the king. While King Devar slept soundly he had a horrible dream in which he could see Matilda's face with bright boggling eyes laughing loudly as she is looking at the condition of Princess Amira. "Feel the reward of oppression! The pain you have inflicted not only on me but on the whole family is not enough for all of your sufferings! If you think you can change destiny you are mistaken…. what bullshit you are thinking that you can change her fate! I am the only one…. The one who is capable of changing the fate of the princess and I will make sure that It will never happen because the suffering she has at this time is more than I want you to feel. How painful to see the one you love the most suffer because of your wrongdoing and you can do nothing but to witness her suffering!” Matilda screamed in anger. "Have mercy on Princess Amira she has nothing to do with it, please end her suffering." Queen Yashiba pleaded. “Why do you people feel sorry for what you did? Do you remember the time when the whole community of witches begged to spare their lives because they also have nothing to do with the mistake of others? I went through more suffering than what the princess is facing right now because all my life I lived alone in the forest with animals and strange creatures for fear of being seen and killed by people like you and now the

situation seems to be reversed. The life of the princess is in my hands if I want her to live full of suffering and pain because of the horrible appearance I can afford and as a parent, it hurts so much for you that you can do nothing! " Matilda's shouted like an insane as her wide eerie eyes rotated with so much blood around it. Anyone will be frightened seeing how Matilda looks like. Gently shake on King Devar's shoulder brought him back to his consciousness, when he opened his eyes he saw Sebastian holding a glass of water and worries can be seen in his eyes as he looks at King Devar. "Your Majesty you are having a nightmare," Sebastian said as he handed the glass of water to the king to drink. It was just a dream, the king whispered to himself he almost thought that his dream was real, after drinking the water King Devar looked at the clock hanging on the wall and he saw that the night was still deep, so he ordered his companions to go back to rest he also to his room return and lay down again but he could no longer sleep so he just waited to let the sunrise and prepare for their journey back to the palace.

Chapter 40 After saying goodbye to Zenebe's family, King Devar went out to get on his horse and start the journey but he was surprised when he came out and saw the people of Zenebe's town lined up and paying their respects to him. “Greetings Your Majesty!” They said at the same time as they knelt respectfully to greet the king. King Devar gave a signal to Sebastian and immediately the people rose from their knees but remained quietly lined up as if waiting for the king to say something. “I am not ready to speak before you as king because the reason I am coming to your town is a personal one, however, I would like you to accept my gratitude that you have warmly welcomed us and my fellow soldiers who relentlessly guards my security at all times, I will visit you again the soonest I resolve the situation my family is facing right now, please include us in your prayers.”King Devar announced. “It is enough for us to see you, Dear King we will surely include you and your family in our prayers and soon you will overcome any crisis you are facing right now, If you need anyone from here do not hesitate to say so and we will respond wholeheartedly. ” The leader of the town said. After that short conversation, King Devar immediately rode his horse and began the journey back to the palace. It almost took three days before they returned to the palace and King Devar was surprised to know that the queen was not yet there he thought that they would be the first to return home. He immediately went to Princess Amira's room to greet the princess. He reached out quietly staring out the window and gazing out at the vast forest of Humptulips. "My princess seems to be thinking too deeply." King Devar greets entering the princess's room without her being aware of it. The princess turned around when she heard her father's voice and immediately came to hug her father.

"I've been waiting for my mother to return from Humptulips for a few days but until now they still haven't come back, I'm worried about what happened to them." Princess Amira replied. "Don't worry, yesterday when I found out that the My Queen was not yet here I sent an army of soldiers to find out what happened to them, and later on I am sure they will return with some news about them or probably they can go back together." King Devar answered. Princess Amira's eyes seemed to be waiting for news from her father when king Devar felt that he immediately thought of an excuse not to hurt the princess as a result of his visit to Zenebe. “It seems that my trip was in a hurry….I should have just sent a messenger to Zenebe first so that he would know that I wanted to talk to him, when we arrived at his house, we did not find anyone except his wife because he went to the other town to visit a relative who was ill. ” King Devar lied to protect Princess Amira’s feelings. "My father I know you are too tired because of me." Princess Amira replied worriedly. "It's a small thing my dear princess even if I have to travel all over the world if that's what it takes to get rid of if anything strange happens to your face I will do just to make sure everything goes back to normal." King Devar responded to Princess Amira’s worries. "How and when can we talk to Zenebe?" Princess Amira asked. "I have instructed his wife that when Zenebe returns, he will be sent to the palace immediately so that he can see you personally and provide a possible solution." King Devar answered. Princess Amira was just quietly listening to her father's answer, she felt like he was hiding something from her. "It's better that you rest first and don't think that I'll go back to my room to rest, I felt exhausted for a few days of a continuous journey without a rest ." Goodbye to Princess Amira.

When he returned to his room, King Devar did not sleep, he was anxious and kept thinking of a possible solution in case Queen Yashiba's request for help did not have a positive result. He could not tell the princess explicitly what Zenebe had said because he knew that the princess would be very hurt when she found out. Suddenly the concern entered his mind that the princess might not be able to marry and that any prince might not like her based on her current appearance. Out of great concern, he immediately made an announcement, any brave young man who wished to marry the princess could approach the date he set in the letter to personally say his wish to the princess. In each town, the king appointed a messenger to carry his announcement even to the neighboring kingdoms he also spread the news of the search for the search of princess future husband. “Why is it that the king is in such a hurry to marry the princess? Do you think anyone would like to marry the princess if she has a scary wild face? ” Asked one of the servants in the palace. The person replied with a shrug, "let's just wait and see who will be brave enough to want to be with the princess." Adella was aware of the whispers of the palace servants and she immediately rebuked them. "It's not good that you are throwing such words at the princess. You have no respect! have you forgotten how good the princess's heart. It is only her looks that change but not her heart……. Be mindful of your action and words you are still lucky that I am the only one who heard you, otherwise you might have been punished for desecrating the princess.” Adella reminded seriously the palace servants. The waiters were embarrassed by what Adella said and immediately apologized. “Stop saying bad things to the princess and if there is someone like you here in the palace just shut your mouth because no one wants to be in that situation I hope you

understand what I'm saying." Adella stated before finally left the kitchen and went to Princess Amira’s room with the food and some embroidery tools that the princess currently enjoys doing.

Chapter 41 “Have you received the message from the king of Lemery Kingdom?” Sebastien curiously asked his father. “Yes,” King Marascus answered. “What does it said?” Sebastien continuously asked. With so much hesitation in the eyes of King Marascus he answered Sebastien query, “ they are announcing the search for the possible fiancé of Princess Amira and they are inviting every single prince of each kingdom if they are interested to become the future partner of Princess Amira. "What? with the kind of look that Princess Amira has right now, do you think there will be someone who will show interest in her ?” Sebastien sarcastically responded to his father. “If you have nothing good to say you better shut your mouth, have you forgotten how crazy you are before just to make her mine?” King Marascus reminded his son. "Well, that was before this time hearing her name makes me sick!" Prince Sebastien commented with exaggeration. “If you don’t want to attend their invitation fine but please stop making any more comments.” King Marascus reminded. Everyone was hesitant to respond at King Devar's invitation the rumor about what happened to Princess Amira was spread throughout the entire kingdom and even in the neighboring kingdoms. At that time Marc Danielle was unaware of the invitation from the Kingdom of Lemery because he sneaked out of the palace with Homsar and Damian and climbed the mountain or in some forest where they enjoyed hunting wild animals. Doing such things takes them a week or up to ten days of stay in the mountain or forest.

"I'm sure King Mustafano was very furious when he found out that you ran away again to hunt wild animals in the mountains," Homsar commented. "The king will only know if you don't stop blabbering there it's best if you hurry up and unload the equipment so that we can assemble the tent where we will put our things." Marc Danielle ordered. Damian laughed when he heard the conversation between the two while looking around to see if there was any danger around the area. Often when they climbed they wore ordinary attire for them not to be recognized outside the palace. They enjoy such opportunities to get together and have fun like children while hunting wild animals for them to grill and eat. In the kingdom of Telanto, King Mustafano was currently reading the invitation from King Devar he immediately ordered the palace servant to go to Prince Marc Danielle's room to inform him that he wanted to talk to him. A few minutes later the servant returned and said that he could not find the prince in any part of the palace nor Homsar and Damian who was often with him were nowhere to be found. The king wonders where they can go but later on, he realized that they have escaped from him again and will probably go on hunting in the mountains again. The king was worried to think that even the prince's companions were not able to refuse his wishes. The long-awaited day came in the Kingdom of Lemery. This was the day mentioned by the king on which whoever was interested to become the husband of the princess would officially go to the Lemery Kingdom to express his desire. The hall was Adorned beautifully with many meals lavishly arranged on the table inside the hall for the expected arrival of many guests. Princess Amira was stunned by her father's idea to let everyone know that they were looking for her future partner in life. She couldn't do anything but because she was ashamed of the current look on her face, she chose to wear a red bandana showing only the pair of her eyes.

King Devar asked Sebastian if any guests had arrived but there was still no positive response from him, a few more hours passed swiftly King Devar sent again the palace servant to find out if there were any guests but still no one came. It’s been a long day of waiting was made by those who were in the palace for the arrival of the guests but in the end, they still failed to have at least one responded to the invitation. The palace servants are already a picture of impatience, the food prepared is almost untouched and the face of King Devar showed disappointment and sadness that no one responded to his invitation to express their desire to be the princess's spouse. Princess Amira felt even more pity for herself after that day that no one came. It made her realized that because of the change in her face no one was interested in her. The princess started to lose her confidence even more but she still convinced herself to stand up and spoke to her father and mother, “Let's call it a day my father and mother, let us share the food we have prepared with our companions in the palace so that they can eat before they can rest it’s been a very tiring day also for them to prepare everything.” Princess Amira suggested. "My dear princess, I'm sorry that no one responded to our invitation but don't be discouraged maybe someone will come to our palace, later on, to respond to my invitation maybe my invitation might not reach their places. "Don't worry, I'm fine." Princess Amira replied trying to convince them that she is okay she tried to smile at her father even though inside she felt sorry for herself because she proved that she was treated well because she happened to be a princess but the situation that day proved that people wish to avoid her because of what happened to her. She felt disheartened by the situation but she cannot blame them for being afraid of her appearance because her face was so frightening even she herself chose to cover it with a red bandana. After his parents calmed down, she asked permission to go back to her room and rest, King Devar and Queen Yashiba agreed to her request and let her rest in her room.

Arriving in the room she removed the red bandana that covers her face then she stared at her face for a few minutes without realizing that the tears flow freely from her eyes. For a few days, Princess Amira chose to stay in her room she did not want to leave the room she was contented to be in the four corners of her room or stand up from time to time and look out of her window where she could see the vast mountains of Humptulips which served as her temporary home before how she wish she stayed there for good maybe things like this will never happen to her. "My Dear Princess Amira would you like to take a walk in the garden with Milkita? It's good that sometimes you can breathe fresh air." Adella suggested. Princess Amira refused the idea and turned her attention back to her embroidered fabric. Adella stared sadly at the princess she knew that the princess was trying to stabilize and make herself busy inside her room and avoid being seen by anyone in the palace but when the night grow deeper she woke up in her bed and went outside the garden those were the only times she can explore the palace without being notice by others that will surely be afraid of her looks. She lay down in the Bermuda grass and enjoy watching the bright sky full of stars. How I wish thing never changed… how I wish people around me treat me the way they treat me before this changes happened but all these heart desires will be always be a wish that will never come true because the truth right now is that they are afraid, they are frighten and they wanted to avoid me if only they can because of this ugliest and scariest face of mine, Princess Amira murmured will crying out loud without that Adella was just behind her and pity her.

Chapter 42 "Your Highness something is bothering me."Adella approached Queen Yashiba. “What is it Adella?” Queen Yashiba asked. “I’ve been with Princess Amira since birth and I am also with her during the time that everyone loves to see her smile and enchanting face. The dear princess grew up a very good child, and now everyone's treatment has changed because of the change in her appearance I also secretly witnessed some nights when I followed the princess that she tried to be strong in front of us all but on a peaceful night….there she cried in heaven all the pain she felt. ” Adella admitted to Queen Yashiba. "If only I could have gone through the pain that the princess is facing, I would have accepted it and it's so hard that I can't do anything." Queen Yashiba stated. "If only the princess could live normally again, she would be able to do things without hesitation." Adella commented "Your Highness, Princess Amira is here and wishes to see you." Palace servant announced waiting for Queen Yashiba to respond. Adella and Queen Yashiba looked at each other because they did not expect the princess to go to the queen's chamber however they allowed her to enter the room and when Princess Amira saw Adella inside the room she was very surprised. "Adella why are you here?" Princessa Amira asked in astonishment. Adella remained silent she was not willing to admit the reason why she was there. "Actually I am the one who requested her presence because I want to check how are you doing and she said you are just busy with embroidery and poetry and I am planning to visit you to see your artworks." Queen Yashiba answered. "Your Highness I would like to tell you something." Princess Amira spoke seriously while trying to hide her face behind the red bandana so that the palace servants inside the room could not see her face.

“Everyone we need some privacy you can leave us for now and wait outside.” Queen Yashiba ordered. “There's no problem if you wish to let Adella stays and hears what I want to tell you." Princess Amira suggested. "Your too serious my princess would you mind if I ask you to remove that bandana covering your face." Queen Yashiba requested "Aren't you afraid or disappointed with my appearance? it's better to be this way so that you won't be afraid of me like those inside the palace." Princess Amira asked. “Have you forgotten that I am your mother my love for you will not change no matter what you look like and only if I can remove all your burdens and worries I will surely do that because I am your Mother. ” Queen Yashiba answered. "I'm sorry my mother I never intend to offend you I'm just worried that you'll be afraid of my appearance so I chose to hide my face behind this bandana." Princess Amira explained. Without a word, the queen hugged Princess Amira tightly. “Forgive me my child if you are experiencing this kind of suffering because for me I have no intention to bring this kind of mess all I want is your safety and I never realize that Matilda can harm you this way, seeing how broken you are kills me a hundred times knowing that I can do nothing but witness your pain.” Queen Yashiba could no longer contain her emotion and told Princess Amira about Matilda. Surprise overwhelmed the princess when she heard the name Matilda, her name was familiar but she didn't remember anything, “who is Matilda?” Princess Amira asked in surprise. "I'm sorry Your Highness for interfering, I think it's about time to let the princesses know the whole story." Adella suggested. The queen looked sadly at Adella, then at Princess Amira before she continues to talk.

“The story started when your father the king and I wanted to have a child according to the palace doctor we are both healthy and they see no reason for us not to have children but we have been together for several years and we have not had a single offspring even if I follow the advice and take the medicine given by the doctors in the palace.” Queen Yahiba told. Princess Amira listened intently while Adella was next to her stroking her dark and shiny hair to let her feel comfortable with the queen revelations. “Out of desperation I tried to find a way to get pregnant and have children and that's when Matilda helped me, Matilda was known as the scariest witch in the Kingdom of Lemery with her magic spell I was able to conceive and have you but in return, she wants half of our kingdom and be your official nanny and I agreed.” Fearless declaration of the queen. "But I never heard anyone from the palace named Matilda." Princess Amira commented. "Yes, you will not remember anything about Matilda because all your memories related to her were completely removed with the helped of the gods and goddesses. I witnessed how she gradually taught you how to use her talent in witchcraft and black magic It caused me so much fear that one day she will be able to implant evil deeds and manipulated you with her magical power.”Queen Yashiba explained. “That was the time we stayed together in the Humptulips Forest, a place where strange creatures and witches will never dare enter because it is the sacred place where the gods and goddesses live and we stayed a long time.” Adella replied. “That was also the reason why Matilda became furious with me when I took you away from her. She could not accept my decision not to entrust her care again and because of that, she swore that you would reach the age of eighteenth you will suffer a curse she wants me to witness your suffering that according to him I am the sole reason. ” The queen could not hold back her tears while she remembered recounting the scene that once frightened the entire palace after Matilda's curse was cast.

"To protect you, I decided to leave you at Humptulips Forest even though in my heart and mind I wanted to see you….be with you and hug you because that's the only way I know I can ensure your safety. I never thought that Matilda's curse would have any effect after a long time." Queen Yashiba mentioned in despair. "Don't think anything negative anymore I understand everything and I know you just did what you think is right and what would be good for me." Princess Amira replied after hearing the whole story. "Aren't you angry with me my princess? maybe if it wasn't for the decision you probably wouldn't look like that?" Queen Yashiba asked sadly. "My dear mother I know you only protected me in the way you know and I also know that hurting me and making me suffer will be the last thing you will allow to happen so whatever my situation we have right now you should not blame yourself." Princess Amira replied. The queen could not stop herself from crying she hugged Princess Amira tightly in a way that the princess will feel how much she loves her. “We are so lucky to have a child like you, though you are hurt with the people's mockery still you manage to stay strong and we never heard a single word that condemns us with what you are suffering." Queen Yashiba added. "But my mother, this time I would like to ask your permission to allow me again to stay in Humptulips Forest because in that place I can act more without hesitation that someone might see me and may faint from fear because of my appearance." Princess Amira requested. The queen was surprised by what the princess wanted to happen, she remembered those times that the Princess stay there for good, and its not easy for both of them to live apart from each other. She’s been there for a long time with only Adella and now she wants to stay there again.

Queen Yashiba knows how sad it is to stay there with almost no one with her but maybe the princess feels the same way since the day the curse takes effect so the princess never left her room. "My dear princess I can’t decide on what you wish to happen let me discuss it with your father and let us both hear his side regarding your request." Queen Yashiba answered. "Yes, mother I decided to talk to you first because I want the two of us to convince my father to allow me because that's where I find peace and in that place, I can act normally without hesitation as if nothing happens." Princess Amira explained. "I understand My Princess Amira if that's what you want and you think can ease your worries I won't stop you but let me entrust you again to be with Adella." Queen Yashiba demanded. “Let us give Adella a chance to choose and decide if she wants to stay here with the others, there won't be any problem I'm already big and I can take care of myself maybe I'll just take Milkita with me when I leave.” Princess Amira replied. "And who said that I will let you leave alone? Imay not be your real mother but in my heart, I love you like my own child and I am happy to be with you wherever and whenever it may be I will offer my service to you and your family." Adella replied.

Chapter 43 It was not difficult for Queen Yashiba and Princess Amira to convince the king after they mentioned the reasons why the princess preferred to stay in the Humptulips Forest King Devar did not hesitate to agree. 'If that can give you peace of mind I will not oppose with what you want my princess but any time you change your mind and you want to go back to the palace just let me know and while you are there we will continue to find a way to remove the curse from you.” King Devar replied. After the conversation with the king, Adella and Princess Amira immediately dressed up and prepare the things they would take with them on their departure even though princess Amira was sad about the departure she could do nothing because it was more difficult for her to stay in the palace knowing how the people around her felt uneasy with her presence because of her looks and she could not stand the feeling of unwantedness. Princess Amira looked sadly at the room that had become a refuge for her grief, for the last time she wanted to see the whole palace thinking that it would be the last time she can do such a thing, maybe it wouldn't be superfluous especially if she would do it by hiding her face with a bandana so as not to be afraid and mislead the people she could be meet "Let me take a look at the whole palace Adella this may be the last time I see this." Princess Amira said passionately. Adella did not refuse instead she accompanied the princess as she made her way around the palace, each part seemed to memorize the good memories there that she wanted to cherish on the way to Humptulips. "The way you requested seems that you'll never come back my dear princess." Adella commented. "I think this will be my destiny how can I stand the truth that people are scared because of my presence so even if I want to stay here in the palace I’ll rather choose to stay away

and live peacefully at Humptulips Forest to let them live at peace also." Princess Amira said. "We can't tell the course of fate, maybe what we thought was over is not over yet, we know that despite the storm in your life there is a good fortune waiting as long as you just trust the process everything will put into place just remember that everything happens for a reason and what matters is the good lesson we learn. "Adella's advice to the princess. “Thank you Adella, for being her always in the times when everyone has turned their backs on me you are there and remain a faithful servant to our family if there is more than grateful that I can give just say it and I will try to give it. " Princess Amira answered. “Don't even think too much about everything what important is you are happy with your decision to return to Humptulips Forest I have always supported your decision in case you change your mind and want to stay, just say so if you still want to go to Humptulips Forest I will be much more willing to come with you. ” Adella commented. They happily went back to Princess Amira's room to dress up for their departure. Queen Yashiba did not agree not to take them personally on their way to the Humptulips Forest and personally talk to the gods and goddesses who will take care of the princess. "My dear princess, I will also try to find a solution after I take you to Humptulips and when I have good news I will come to you immediately to let you know please don't give up I know that eventually, everything will be fine." Queen Yashiba declared. The princess only nodded. After all, even if she smiled at the queen in response she could not see, because her face was hidden in a red bandana that served as a cover so that her scary face could not be seen by anyone. The gods and goddesses warmly welcome Princess Amira and Adella the flowers in the forest seem to be in bloom and the birds in the sky seem to be moving a beautiful show flying them at the same time as if they are dancing in joy even the animals inside the forest gave out all signs of a warm welcome to Princess Amira.

It made the hearts of Queen Yashiba and Princess Amira very happy because in the palace the people avoided her while here in Humptulips Forest everyone was a picture of longing, the animals and plants even the gods and goddesses were eager to be with Princess Amira again. “I feel assured that my princess will not be sad because I have now witnessed how warmly everyone here welcomes my daughter, just wait for my return and I will not stop finding a way to get rid of Matilda's curse on her.” The queen declared. Princess Amira happily laid down her pet Milkita who was eager to chase after her fellow animals that lived in the forest, she witnesses how Milkita enjoy playing with other animals while running freely Princess Amira thought how freely she could move here without hesitation and fear unlike her situation in the palace. Perhaps this is really the place reserved for me since I was a little kid I have stayed here longer than the palace and I am used to the simple kind of life here away from the usual parties and other social gatherings in the palace that need to act properly at all times, Princess Amira tried to convince herself. At the thought of that, it suddenly occurred to the princess the two princes whom she met and showed interest in her she wondered why the two did not show up at her father's invitation. Who would want to be with someone like me with a scary face, they could even think that they live in a nightmare every time they look at my face or they would not dare to look at me at all. It’s better to be this way…no more hope….no more expectation…no more heartaches, Princess Amira speaks sadly to herself as she thinks of Prince Danielle who is secretly cherished by her heart.

Chapter 44 When Queen Yashiba leaves the Humptulips Forest she promises herself that she will do everything to find Matilda and figure out the way to get rid of the curse on Princess Amira even if it means risking her own life. "I am planning to visit the Fertillas Forest." Queen Yashiba mentioned to Zelma while on their journey back to the palace. Zelma was shocked when she heard what Queen Yashiba said because she knew that that place was the most avoided by everyone since Matilda left the palace, It was a known history that she stayed there together with other strange creatures and according to the news no one attempted to enter that forest because even from the outside they heard a creepy sound coming from the deepest part of the dark forest that makes them feel uneasy and awkward. “Your Highness, are you sure about that decision? perhaps it would be better if you inform King Devar regarding your decision.” Zelma suggested. “I have no intention of informing the king about my plan because I am sure that he will not agree or if he agrees I am sure he will worry for my safety and whatever happens I am determined to push my plan no matter what the outcome I will not be prevented from going there for the sake of my daughter.” Queen Yashiba declared. Zelma could not speak to the queen's apparent determination even if she wanted to stop it, she could not even say a word because she witnessed how much the queen wanted the bring back the princess's angelic and enchanting face. "I'll go with you Your Highness I'm ready to face whatever our fate may be in going to Fertillas Forest but I am begging you to let the king know what you want so that he is ready and he knows what he should do I cannot forgive myself if anything bad happens to us without the king knowing the whole details." Zelma pleaded. The queen silently stared at Zelma as if weighing her suggestion and when she was convinced that it would be better for the king to know what she wanted to do and even if the king tries to stop her she could not be stopped with her plans.

"What you want to do is too dangerous my dear queen." King Devar commented after hearing what Queen Yashiba wanted to happen. "I know that my dear king but I can't bear that our princess will suffer for the rest of her bearing the pain of having such a face without taking any action to help her, this is the only way I can do to have peace in my heart." Queen Yashiba explained. "If that's what can give you peace of mind I won't stop you and if you want we can both go to Fertillas Forest." King Devar suggested. “That will never happen….I will not allow you to be with me in this plan remember you are the father of this kingdom and I will never allow the idea you want just let me face Matilda as a mother who loves her child and I promise that as much as I can I will beg her to spare our princess.” Queen Yashiba explained. King Devar no longer insisted but he immediately ordered the chief of the army to prepare the bravest and agile warrior to serve as the queen's protector on the way to Fertillas Forest. One hundred of the best warriors lined up before the king and paid homage before him. They are the chosen warriors of the palace who are tested for efficiency. The chief of the army confidently presented them to officially accompany the queen on her way to Fertillas Forest. Seeing the number of warriors the king had prepared to accompany the queen he immediately refused to include them. “My dear king, I am going to Fertillas Forest to beg Matilda to lift the curse if she sees so many warriors who are fully equipped for war she will probably think that the purpose of my visit is to kill her and finally end her life? I think the ten warriors will be enough to help us with our journey.” Queen Yashiba said. King Devar on the other hand, realized that his wife had a point, so he did not insist on joining the remaining number of warriors but instead alerted them to what might happen after the conversation with Matilda.

Before leaving, Queen Yashiba uttered a short prayer. However, she also prepared the magical purse given to her by Zenebe to counteract Matilda's magic and the holy water from Humtulips that according to the gods and goddesses whoever drinks nor touch by that water will be allowed to wash away sins and renew his or her relationship with God if there is the slightest love that left in the heart of that person. "I hope that our purpose will bring a positive result. Please include us in your prayers." Queen Yashiba said to her companions before finally starting the journey. They immediately started their departure to reach Fertillas Forest. It seems that the sky is showing a sign of disagreement gradually the bright sky is replaced by dark and thick clouds rain that seems to herald a heavy rain, even the wind that has been almost imperceptible lately now seems to be whirlwind with the force of strike on trees and plants. “Looks at the sky it seems that a heavy rain surely falls anytime maybe it would be better if we find some place to refuge.” Queen Yashiba ordered. The palace servants and warriors responded immediately with the queen’s order, they look for something that could serve as temporary and after a few more minutes they can spot a cave, the warriors immediately inspected it to make sure it was safe from wild animals such as the snakes. Not long after the equipment was unloaded and the horses were sheltered heavy rain fell, One of the warriors immediately made a fire that served as a light in the dark cave and caused heat to cool their bodies. it was almost dawn when the rain subsided everyone came out of the cave and they saw the thick branches of trees that had fallen due to the strong wind. The warriors inspected the status of their horses and they found out that some of the horses they were carrying were weak from the overnight exposure to cold weather so they decided not to ride with the horse as they continue their journey.

It was the first time that Queen Yashiba had taken an intense walk but she did not mind any hardship what was important to her during that time was to get to Fertillas Forest and talk to Matilda.

Chapter 45 Matilda enjoys watching the current situation of Queen Yashiba she knows that she is the only reason why Queen Yashiba is doing such sacrifices in going to Fertillas Forest. She carefully observes what its possible purpose is and she realizes that the queen can't harm her considering the number of servants and palace warriors with her. "What do you think is the reason why Queen Yashiba seems determined to see you again?" Bodhi asked. "Probably it's all about the princess and there is no other reason aside from that?" Matilda replied. "What if the dear queen begs you to remove the curse, what will you do?" Bodhi asked expectantly. "What you're thinking is unlikely to happen." Matilda answered sparingly. "What if we try to scare the queen and her companions, let us see how determined they are to come here and talk to you." Bodhi suggested to Matilda. "Looks like a good idea you came up with, go ahead and do what you want you can try everything to scare the queen and her companions let us see how long they last." Matilda agreed with Bodhi. That was the only signal Bodhi was waiting for and he immediately went outside the cave to start threatening Queen Yashiba's group along with some strange creatures they began to make eerie sounds and laughter while a bunch of bats could be seen in the air soaring in flight as if at any moment they were ready to attack their opponent. Seeing the strange situation the ten warriors immediately positioned to protect Queen Yashiba. They grasp their swords carefully and observed the movement of the bats that are circling them. They are ready to attack anytime to anyone who will try to harm the queen. While Zelma struggled to calm down despite the nervousness and fear she felt she didn't want to disappoint the other waiters in the palace with them.

Suddenly dark and small creatures appeared that at first they thought were dwarfs. It tried to stop them by holding the palace servant's foot. They were immediately startled by fear and screamed especially when they saw the frightening appearance of the little creature. The palace warrior immediately waved their sword to hit the unusual creature but before it landed on the strange creatures it suddenly disappeared like a bubble and they were just surprised to see that they were just clinging to the branches of the tree with too many bats. "If you think you can stop us from entering the forest you are mistaken." Queen Yashiba shouted. It was a signal for the warriors to be more alert with each step they took into the forest. Each part of the body that is bitten by the bats leaves a sore and painful feeling but they just ignored it. Moans and cries of the injured palace servants and warriors echoed throughout the forest the queen's group were almost wounded their whole body while most of the bats that lost their lives after being struck by the swords of the warriors can be seen on the ground. The queen did not hesitate to hold on to anything that could be used to protect herself from the bats' attack, even though there were wounds caused by the bats she did not show any discouragement but she looked even more determined to enter the forest. after the encounter with the bats. When Zelma saw what the queen had done, she immediately grabbed anything that could be used to shield herself from the bats as they continued to walk into the very opening of the forest. Several more attacks took place and when the bats estimated that Queen Yashiba's defense was still intact, they decided to retreat from the attack and fly back into the air. While the strange sound can still be heard from inside the forest even the seeming howl of a dog is also echoing, that is why the wounded warriors are more vigilant the sudden attack of large and ferocious animals that are sure to kill the life of anyone.

A few more minutes they were able to freely enter the forest without a wild animal to attack them, suddenly the frightening noise they were hearing now disappeared. The silence inside the forest was even more frightening they did not hear a single crackle in that very dark place. “What’s going on why it’s so quiet? this situation is more frightening when we hardly see any enemy, can we light a torch so we can see what is around?” Zelma whispered a question to the warriors. One of the warriors immediately flicked the lighter from the clothes he was wearing and tried to light it to see a torch they could use, and in the twinkling of the light, those around them at that time briefly passed through their eyes. Not everyone could believe what they saw lying on the ground surrounding them they now felt more nervous as they tremble in fear and uncertainty they can't help but cry thinking about their families who are patiently waiting in the palace. Large, black rats are now running fast around them, so many that they almost congregate in a place where they still have something to share. "Is this where we can finally be sentenced to death?" One of the palace servants frightening question. Zelma just held her hand tightly, this message was conveyed to her that they should not be weary and they must stand together and face with boldness whatever situation they have. Suddenly they heard a thunderous, "what are you here and disturbing my rest?" Matilda's voice was full of anger and irritation. Upon hearing its voice, the servants' very tight grip on the hand of each other gradually loosened as if hearing that voice was a signal that they could still see the hope of surviving in the forest. Without hesitation, the Queen Yashiba answered Matilda's question.

"I apologize for interrupting your rest I am here today to ask for some of your time so that we could talk." Queen Yashiba replied. “And who are you to command me? you seem to have forgotten that you are not in the position to give orders. Have you forgotten what you did to me aren’t you afraid of the possibility that all of you can be killed anytime I want? " Matilda angrily responded. "I am sorry if that is your interpretation but I am here for my reason so I beg you that whatever the outcome, do not involve these people who are only fulfilling their duty." Queen Yashiba pleaded. “You are the one who needs something from me so why do you need to come here with them and now requesting to spare their lives, it would be better if you order them to return to the palace before I change my mind and decided to take their lives one by one. ” Matilda ordered angrily. Hearing what Matilda wanted to happen Queen Yashiba ordered them to leave and return to the palace so as not to be involved in the confrontation between her and Matilda. The palace warriors and palace servants were reluctant to comply and did not want to leave because they promised the king that they would not leave the queen no matter what happened but when they saw how serious was the queen’s face and shouted the royal command they can’t do anything but start to step out of the forest. After getting out of the forest, suddenly there was a barrier of thick tree branches that they had just passed out of the forest. Inside the forest, Queen Yashiba was still confident even though she was the only one there to face Matilda. "I am here before you Matilda to ask for forgiveness if the punishment I have imposed on you has been too much and I beg you again to remove the curse you have bestowed on the princess because she has nothing to do with the sin I have committed against you." Queen Yashiba pleaded with Matilda.

“And why would I do that thing? you must experience throughout your life how painful it is to see your child suffer because of the sin you have committed. ” Matilda replied angrily. “You may be so angry with me Matilda maybe you wish to kill me once you see me but I know also how much you love Princess Amira, and I witnessed how you caressed her just like your own child do you wish to let her suffer just to make sure you make me feel guilty? I beg you Matilda have mercy on the princess do you know that she has chosen to live alone again at Humptulips Forest with Adella to avoid any misunderstanding and fear in the palace because of the scary look on her face.” Queen Yashiba stated. "It's all your fault don't let me go through that kind of drama and you won't fool me." Matilda replied while looking sarcastically at the queen but her heart seemed to be pounding at the princess's situation. “I’m not dramatizing or begging you Matilda I’m just telling the truth as a parent and as a mother you’re right it hurts so much to see my daughter in that situation not to mention the thought that it happened to her because of what I did to you, again I beg you and if I have to kneel before you or just serve here in the forest just to let you remove the curse and just get my daughter's face back to normal I am ready and willing to do it wholeheartedly. ” Queen Yashiba's determined answer. "I can't promise you anything Queen Yashiba if you want to stay here with those skeletons I don't care." Matilda replied while turning her back on the queen. Hearing what Matilda said the queen had a glimmer of hope she didn't care if she had to stay in that forest for a long time she didn't care what mattered now is she would have a chance to stay there without Matilda doing any harm to her and she will continue to plead her until such time that she will soften its heart.

Chapter 46 After Matilda turned her back, Queen Yashiba quickly thought of what she could do in the forest as she continued to try to convince Matilda to remove her curse from Princess Amira she realizes how miserable Matilda's life has become after she kicks her out of the palace and she deeply regrets what she has done to her. Maybe it's time for me to correct whatever I did wrong to Matilda I just hope that her heart didn't become as hard as a rock, Queen Yashiba whispered to herself. Eventually, Queen Yashiba's eyes focused on the remains of the dead scattered on the ground she thought of cleaning the area right to make everything looks fine and fresh. It is her way of showing her pure intentions to Matilda. Queen Yashiba fearlessly picked up the scattered skeletons one by one and placed them in the deep pit she saw not far away from the cave where Matilda usually stayed. She did not know that Matilda and Bodhi were watching her as she tried to clean up the surrounding. "Looks like the queen is willing to enslave herself just to soften your heart." Bodhi commented. " Let's her pick up as much as she wants I'm sure it won't take long and she will get tired of what she's doing and soon will give up, I bet you tomorrow she will surely be disappointed tomorrow when she wakes up and finds outs that what she cleaned all day is full of clutter again." Matilda concluded. After tidying up the skeletons Queen Yashiba began to sweep the thick dry leaves and used all the accumulated leaves to cover the skeletons in the pit the whole area is deliberately neglected and the trees and plants are obviously lacking in water even though there is a river in the distance that seems to have not reached the plants that are slowly dying. The queen did not seem to feel tired as she took the bucket and scooped it up to water the plants she also poured water all around the cave to remove the thick dust in the area as if no one lived and no one was cleaning.

"You're just exhausting yourself by watering and taking care of the plants can’t you see that they are dead and no matter what you do there is no hope for those plants to survive." Matilda sarcastically commented when she saw the queen doing such a thing in the forest for several days. "Just let me Matilda I believe in miracles and faith that when we ask and work together nothing is impossible and we will be surprised that there is a change as long as we do not despair everything is possible." Queen Yashiba responded. “Aren't you planning to leave yet? go back to the palace the king needs you more there than the plants you are busy with here in the forest.” Matilda asked the queen. "Please allow me to stay in this place I have no intention of going back to the palace and I don't have the courage to face the king and the princess and tell them myself that I failed to look for a solution to ease the pain of my Princess Amira. I can't even admit to her that there is no hope of removing the curse." Queen Yashiba answered emotionally. It seems that Matilda's heart was touched by Queen Yashiba's sad reaction so she chose to turn her back on it. Almost every day that is the scenario inside the Fertillas Forest Queen Yashiba tirelessly cleans the surroundings and water the plants with more dry branches and leaves than in the fresh parts but for almost a single month she tirelessly does such work gradually restored the green color of the leaves even the grasses and flowers were one by one resprouting around. "It seems exciting to live in Fertillas Forest again. I want to go round and round in the colored sky again because I can see from above every time I look at this place." Meaningful language of Bodhi. Matilda just looked at it Bodhi even though she didn't want to admit she was gradually enjoying the changes that happened inside the Fertillas’ Forest. Gradually the memory of the past returned to her and she remembered how many flowers were bloomed while she enjoyed talking to them every morning, even the

citizens who live near at the foot of the mountain were eager to go in there to pick berries and wildflowers. Now the vitality of the trees and plants has been restored with the help of Queen Yashiba who did not give up even though they were almost dead when she started to water and take care of them. From a distance, Matilda watched Queen Yashiba she could not help but admire her for her determination and faith to improve the situation of the tree and plant as well as its goal to improve the condition of the princess since she was a little child. Probably very tired, he saw Queen Yashiba asleep while leaning under the tree where she was sitting. Matilda watched as the queen slept and little by little Matilda examined her own feelings as if the anger she used to feel for it she no longer felt, but the decisions she made she gradually understood that she had only done as a protective parent. to the child. Matilda suddenly thought of peeking at Princess Amira's condition in the Humptulips Forest. She immediately went inside the cave and took the powder she was using and sprinkled it lightly in the large pot, then she said uttered a prayer. Slowly the reflection of Princess Amira came out, the princess stared at her face for a long time as she gently stroked it with her hand. Her eyes cannot deny the sadness she felt while looking sadly at the river. Tears streamed from her eyes but when she heard a footstep approaching the place where she stays she immediately wiped and quickly put on the red scarf to hid her face as she felt then she realized that its only Adella whom she requested to look for her pet Milkita. Matilda let out a deep sigh before she finally decided to tell Queen Yashiba how Princess Amira's curse will end. Maybe it's time for me to get rid of all the anger in my heart and just be happy to see the people I love like my untold love for King Devar who will never be mine and my Princess Amira whom I cherish, Matilda murmured trying to convince herself.

Chapter 47 Matilda decided to let Queen Yashiba know the only way to get rid of the princess's curse is complete, so the next day she wakes up early to talk to Queen Yashiba who is busy picking flowers to put on the table inside Matilda’s cave. "Good morning Matilda I hope you liked the flowers and berries I got I left them on your table yesterday and look at these berries I picked it looks delicious and juicy." Queen Yashiba greeted Matilda with a smile. "Yes thank you," Matilda replied sparingly, wondering how to start talking to Queen Yashiba about removing the princess's curse. "Looks like you woke up early today. Do you want me to do something?" Queen Yashiba asked. "I would like to talk to you ... don't you have any plans to return to the palace or even visit Princess Amira?" Matilda asked directly. Queen Yashiba stopped picking flowers and suddenly sadness registered on her face. “I want to be with them…. I want to see them and hug them tightly but I can't face them both without bringing any good news how I wish I can change the princess situation so that she can go back to the palace without any worries but sadly I can.t so I rather choose to stay here hoping that one day you will pity the princess and remove the curse on her.” Queen Yashiba humbly replied to Matilda. "I have decided to let you know how to get rid of the curse on the princess, it is difficult but if it is done properly and correctly she will immediately return to her former form." Declared by Matilda. "During the full moon, you have to take this powerful medicine that has the most unique ability because it is the only one that can heal people who are on the mat of illness and can remove any kind of curse, but remember that I only have one so be careful to give it to Princess Amira if you want to bring back her old face.” Matilda explained while giving the small bottle of magic potion to Queen Yashiba.

After hearing Matilda's explanation she couldn't help but hug her tightly with great gratitude because she couldn't bear the princess to suffer for the rest of her life. "Thank you very much, Matilda your heart is so good to forgive me as well as the people who mistreated and judged you just because you became the child of a witch." Queen Yashiba cried emotionally. "Don't waste any more time go and return to the palace before the full moon arrives you still need to pick up the princess and let her drink that magic potion." Matilda orders Queen Yashiba. "I would like to invite you to stay at the palace again." Queen Yashiba offered. But Matilda quickly refused, "I'm not angry or I don't want to see the palace, for me I'm happy that I'm here in the Fertillas Forest that my world is peaceful here and no one will take care of the plants and trees you leave if I will also come with you back to the palace, when the opportunity arises I will visit you there with Princess Amira. ” Matilda replied. Queen Yashiba didn't bother anymore and she wasted no time and as soon as she prepared to leave, she was eager to go home and send the princess to drink the given magic potion so that her old face would return. With just a flick of Matilda's wand, the queen had a chariot to transport and when she waved it again, the two bats hanging from the tree branch changed form and became graceful horses. "Take the dear queen safely to the kingdom and I will watch over your journey." Matilda ordered the two horses to pull the carriage and get ready to start their journey. After giving thanks again, the queen quickly got into the carriage holding the potion in her two hands as if no one could take it from her. "Be careful when you return to the palace I want everything to be fine and I hope the princess will be happy again." Matilda said to Queen Yashiba. Some fresh fruit, bread, and water for the queen and the animals were provided by Matilda, enough for their nearly three-day trip.

Queen Yashiba only slept and ate during that journey because she wanted to return to the palace immediately and see the princess and king again. Queen Yashiba gradually formed many happy visions in her mind, she wanted to have a great time when the curse was gone and invited the whole kingdom and neighboring kingdoms to personally witness the restoration of the beautiful face of princess. Arriving at the palace, Queen Yashiba wondered what is going on in the palace everyone seems quiet and avoided talking to each other as if they are all thinking something when she saw Zelma, she immediately approached her and greeted her. "How are you here in the palace why are the surroundings so gloomy and everyone looks so serious?" Queen Yashiba asked Zelma. Zelma looked at the queen sadly and couldn't help but burst into tears with intense emotion. “We are trying to reach you Your Highness, but we can’t find ways on how we can send a message to you. After a few months of your stay in Fertillas Forest, the king felt your loss and longing for Princess Amira. Since then he has lost his appetite and gradually weakened and is now lying on a bed of illness.” Zelma's sad news. Hearing what Zelma said Queen Yashiba wasted no time and she quickly went to the king's room where she saw the image of sorrow and grief. "I am here now my dear king so please strengthen yourself and we will soon be with the princess again and everything will be back to normal." Queen Yashiba whispered while crying so badly with the situation the king is facing. But there was no response or reaction from King Devar and that greatly worried the queen, so she immediately summoned Sebastian and the palace doctor to find out how the king was doing. "We have done all the tests on the king but until now we do not know the source of his illness and we are afraid that if the king's situation continues, he may say goodbye." The palace doctor explained.

Queen Yashiba did not know what to do with those times, she could not afford to just lose the king without doing anything to save him, if she had made the greatest sacrifice for Princess Amira she would also not hesitate to do that for the king. The queen suddenly remembered Matilda's words that the magic potion she brought for Princess Amira could also cure any illness. Thinking of the possibility and the power of magic potion in her hands, Queen Yashiba is having a hard time deciding what she should do, whether to give it to the king to make it completely healed or to give it to Princess Amira to completely remove the curse. Both the king and the princess are important to her and it breaks her heart thinking that any decision she makes will affect the one she loves.

Chapter 48 Queen Yashiba was in the midst of deep thought and she could not immediately decide what was the best thing to do because both the king and the princess were important and she knew that her decision would affect either of the two who were very important to her. Thinking that the king can pass away anytime she finally chose to let King Devar drank the magic potion and it takes only a few minutes after the king has taken the magic potion his vitality and strength immediately returned. When King Devar opened his eyes he saw the familiar face of Queen Yashiba, he rolled his eyes thinking he was just dreaming but his reaction did not escape the watchful eye of Queen Yashiba who immediately spoke so that he would know that the queen in front of him was real and alive. "You see me right, my dear king. I have returned to the palace. I am very worried that I will see you in that condition, how do you feel?" Queen Yashiba asked the king as she lovingly caressed his thin face. The king smiled sadly and tried to reach the face of the queen he had long wanted to see, "It's good that you woke up and you worried me so much that when I come back I'll find you lying down and almost lifeless." Queen Yashiba trying to compose herself and avoided letting her tears fall in front of King Devar. "I don't know what happened but I've felt desperate when you didn't return to the palace and I can't find ways to see or talk to you even the princess also lives far away from me, it's very difficult as king and pillar of our home that I can do nothing in the crisis facing my our own family. " King Devar explained. "Don't think too much the important thing is that I'm back and the best thing you can do is to strengthen yourself so that we can visit the princess." Queen Yashiba advised the king.

"I think I already renew my strength especially now that you're here with me, I know you have good news for am I right?” King Devar replied hoping to hear something good from the queen. Queen Yashiba cannot utter a single word she was not ready to tell the king that the magic potion that could restore the princess's face had already been given to him, she did not want him to feel worried and guilty that he was now the reason why the princess's curse would remain forever. "Let's talk about that later all you need to do is to focus on regaining your strength and it will start from eating a healthy diet I asked the kitchen servants to bring your food so we can eat together and if you want we can visit the garden, it will be good for you to breathe fresh air." Queen Yashiba suggested. King Devar did not refuse with the idea suggested by the queen after the food had been set they eat together both the king and queen missed their togetherness their eyes and gestures cannot deny what they truly felt. They spent the whole day together and went around throughout the palace. Everyone was very happy to know that the king's former strength and vigor had returned, everyone thought that the whole kingdom would mourn because of the severe illness that befell the king. The palace doctor could not believe it after learning the news that the king was well because only yesterday when he examined the king and he had almost no hope of seeing that he would survive the illness that he had not identified. Meanwhile, the princess seems to be getting used to living with Adella and Milkita but even though she knows that Adella and Milkita accept her appearance she prefers to continue to hide her face with a red bandana. "Adella, Milkita, and I will go for a walk first. I plan to pick fruit and wild berries near the edge of the forest." Princess Amira informed Adella while fixing her red bandana to cover her face inside the mirror she is holding.

"It's up to you but don't stay up too late." Adella responded while busy sweeping their hut. Princess Amira only responded with a smile as she carefully adjusted the red bandana she was wearing to completely cover her entire face. "Why do you have to cover your face? you know that no matter what you look like it will never change the way I loved and treated you." Adella commented while looking at Princess Amira. "Well it's you, Miss Adella, what about the animals that live here in the forest? they could be mistaken thinking that I am a monster having this kind of appearance and surely they will attack me." Princess Amira's exaggerated comment tried to alleviate the situation. "It's not likely that what you're saying will happen my dear princess look at how Milkita is trying to grasp your legs I guess she feels like you're going around and trying to send a message that she wants to come along." Adella laughed at the rabbit whose hand was wrapped around Princess Amira's leg. Princess Amira immediately grabbed Milkita and hugged her while she caressing its body and head she couldn't help but sigh as she thought that apart from Adella and her parents Milkita was the only one who didn't change her love and loyalty for. "Looks like the depth of that sigh makes you feel something my dear princess?" Adella commented "I'm just happy that you and Milkita are here with me I can't imagine my life living alone in this place making friends with plants and flowers, it's really good to have faithful friends like both of you and I want you to thank you a million times for that." Princess Amira replied. "I feel so touched and you're making my heart beats so fast and few more words and you might make me cry so better get that basket with Milkita and pick lots of fruits and berries." Adella answered trying to control her emotion.

Princess Amira immediately brought the basket in which she would hold the berries and fruits and she and Milkita started walking when she came to the middle of the forest. The princess felt hungry so she decided to stop first to eat and rest. He happily watched Milkita playing with the butterflies, she tried to catch the flying butterfly but she failed. Milkita continued to play with the butterflies while Princess Amira sat for a while and leaned on the tree to relax probably tired from a few hours of walking and with the touch of the cold wind she fell asleep. When Princess Amira woke up she immediately looked for Milkita who had just been in front of her happily playing with the butterflies but she can’t find a single sign that Milkita was around. Anxiously she stood up from leaning on the tree and looked all around she was nervous that she did not see any animal or any sign that Milkita was just around she walked to look for Milkita she even called her name trying to send a signal to Milkita. “Milkita! Milkita! ”Princess Amira shouted But there was no response even though she was reluctant, Princess Amira made her way out of Humtulips in the hope of finding Milkita out there but as she gradually moved away from the forest she still could not find her. Princess Amira is nervous about where it went or what happened to Milkita in case she got out of the forest so she continued to walk and she was almost completely away from Humptulips. Milkita! Milkita where are you! Princess Amira called her pet. Now Princess Amira reached the very end of Humptulips near the cliff that divides the kingdom of Lemery and Telanto when she seemed to see Milkita's shadow near there. He was so nervous that he called its name again as she took some big steps to get closer she wasn't mistaken, Milkita was what she was looking at but to her surprise, her pet seemed that she was looking at something.

PrincessAmira was puzzled so she tried to figure out what caught Milkita's attention and she could not speak after getting completely recognize in her vision a man lying on the ground wounded and almost lifeless with Milkita trying to wake him up. She slowly glanced at its appearance and based on its attire he was hunting and was probably attacked by a wild animal and accidentally fell on the edge of the cliff, fortunately he didn't fall on the other side of the cliff otherwise he would have been dead. Without hesitation, Princess Amira tried her best to help the wounded man to be brought to their hut to give him first aid although it was difficult to support its broad body Princess Amira managed to help the wounded man.

Chapter 49 Adella is very worried for Princess Amira because it is already dark and the princess still can't return to their hut, she is now thinking of following them but she doesn't know where to start and which part of the forest Princess Amira and Milkita visited. It's very dark and it will be difficult to find them in that situation. Adella waited a few more minutes and when there was still no sign that Princess Amira was around she picked up the lamp and decided to look for them she was worried about what might happen to them and didn't know how to tell the king and queen in case something bad happened to the princess. Adella was just coming out of the forest with the lamp when she saw the shadows of two people who seemed to be having a hard time walking she immediately raised the lamp she was holding to see more clearly the shadows and she was not mistaken with her thought, its Princess Amira trying to help the wounded man to walk. Adella took quick steps to get fully close to them and help the princess in supporting the man who was almost unconscious due to the wound inflicted on the body. "Where did you end up Princess Amira and what happened to you I am very worried and I plan to start searching for you and Milkita all over the forest." Adella asked very worriedly. "Don't worry about us we're fine It's better if you just help me support this man we found wounded lying near the edge of the cliff." Princess Amira replied. Adella did not hesitate and immediately helped Princess Amira to help the wounded man, when they arrived at the hut they immediately laid him down and cleaned the wound they prepared some herbal medicine and put it on the inflicted part of his body then tied with a piece of cloth so as not to get infected. Princess Amira stared at the unconscious man's face from the dim light of the lamp, his face seemed familiar she just couldn't remember where she had seen him but something about him seems familiar to Princess Amira.

"Hopefully, the herbal medicine we put on this man's wound will work so that his strength will gradually return along with the healing of the wounds on his body." Adella commented. "We have already helped him and given him the first aid he needed maybe if we continue doing so we can assure that he will he will be completely healed the soonest possible time." Princess Amira suggested. Adella nodded in response, "well maybe you should rest first dear princess I know you're tired of trying to bring here and treat that man, tomorrow I will pick again some leaves that can be added in his medicine but for now we should rest first I know that it’s a very tiring day for all of us.” Adella suggested Princess Amira did not refuse with the idea suggested by Adella but once again she glanced at the wounded man who was fast asleep before she finally lay down on the wooden chair that will serve as her bed for that night. The princess immediately fell asleep after laying her body on the bed probably due to extreme fatigue and in her trance, a beautiful dream came to visit the princess. She was in the middle of a garden and happily picking flowers with Milkita where a handsome prince approached her with a smile. "You are really beautiful Princess Amira anyone cannot resist your charm just like me All want to do is to look at your angelic and charming face every day that brightens up my day." Prince Danielle commented while looking at Princess Amira. Princess Amira felt uneasy with the direct praise of the prince but deep inside her heart, she felt very happy when she heard those words from the prince she loves dearly as if it was music to her ears that gave her a good feeling. "When will you decide to come with me?" The prince asked Princess Amira. Princess Amira has not yet been able to answer the question of the prince when all of a sudden a group of warriors appeared riding on horseback and quickly and got down

and tried to grab Princess Amira who was immediately defended by the prince who was talking to Princess Amira. "You know you can never be in the hands of anyone but me so if you have something special with this man you'd better end it or else you will witness How Will I end his life." The prince shouted loudly with his eyes burning with anger. The other prince objected but the swords of the warriors with the anger prince immediately aimed at him, so Princess Amira was easily grabbed and carelessly put on a horse and quickly fled. The prince was left speechless while Princess Amira was crying as she looked at the prince who was left behind as the horse loaded with her was moving away. Drops of water from the roof of the hut touched Princess Amira's face which brought her back to consciousness when she realized that it was raining and small drops of rain were passing through that part of the hut. Princess Amira immediately got up to carefully change the position of the chair away from the leaking part of the roof, she tried not to make noise so as not to wake up the then soundly sleeping man. When she looked at his face she was suddenly shocked and speechless because the man lately in her dream was none other than the man now unconsciously lying and asleep. Is this man a prince? if it is true that he is a prince, it is very unlikely that he will like someone like me having this kind of looks I’m sure that no one will dare to like me….. and who is the other prince in my dream that is willing to kill anyone who will dare to offer love for me? it's so ironic and too complicated that they are battling to win my heart, Princess Amira whispered to herself as if saddened by her thought. Princess Amira stared at the man who was fast asleep for a long time and when she got tired of looking in his face she went back to her bed and closed her eyes trying to get some sleep but what a playful imagination she had, she could no longer sleep and a happy picture herself wearing nothing but her beautiful smile.

She pitied herself because right now the red bandana will always be part of her life to cover her face and her sweet smile can only be seen by her parents and Adella. Is it possible that someone can truly love me despite my present looks? Why do I have that kind of dream and with the number of men in the world why I dreamed of with this man and it seemed that we have a deep relationship, Princess Amira mumbled in astonishment. Princess Amira only realized that Adella was approaching her, "my dear princess why are you still awake? Is anyone or anything bothering you?" Adella asked in a whisper, worried that the resting man would wake up. "No, I'm Okay Adella I woke up because the rainwater dropped at our roof and there are small holes where water can easily pass through I need to change the place of my bed to avoid getting wet." Princess Amira explained. "Tomorrow I will fix it with some dried leaves." Adella replied. "I'll just help you tomorrow." Princess Amira offered. "Sure but for now you can still go to bed still the night is too deep and we'd better go back and get some sleep." Adella suggested.

Chapter 50 The next day Adella got up early to get herbal medicine for the wounded man they helped last night while princess Amira started preparing food in the kitchen. Princess Amira glanced at the wounded man who was lying still unconscious and she silently said a prayer that he would be healed with the herbs that he and Adella were giving him. Later, Princess Amira saw Adella approaching carrying a bunch of herbs in her hands, she went directly to the kitchen and washed the leaves well then boiled put in in a casserole to let them boil then she began to grind the remaining leaves to squeeze the juice that will be applied directly to the wounded body of the prince. Princess Amira watched what Adella was doing she also looked at the leaves on the casserole and waited for it to boil when its boiling time was okay Adella asked her to took it from the stove and cooled it slightly until its heat becomes tolerable when it applies to the body of the wounded man. Using a clean piece of cloth Princess Amira gently dabbed it with clean water and put it on the man’s dry lips she couldn’t help but tremble while doing that thing even her hand was shaking for no apparent reason. "Why do you look so nervous? My princess, you can relax while doing it this gentleman is asleep and doesn't know what we're doing." Adella commented. Princess Amira blushed at Adella's direct comment so when she recovered from Adella's question she immediately responded to hide her strange feeling, "I’m worried that if he wakes up he would surely shock and scared as he opens his eyes and sees my monstrous-like face. I guess it would be better if I'll put on my scarf first so that he won't be scared anyway.” Princess Amira stated Adella would have objected to what the princess wanted to do but she immediately turned around to pick up and put on the red bandana she was using to hide the whole part of her face and when she returned she was already wearing the red bandana and was more comfortable in front of the sleeping prince.

"If you want Adella I can I will apply medicine to his wounds so that if you have to do something else you can do it now." Princess Amira offered. “That’s a good idea!”Adella responded. Adella immediately went outside when she remembered the roof that she needs to repair she immediately took the branches of the coconut tree and started to weave its leave a few more hours of weaving makes Adella busy outside their nipa hut and when she finished she immediately climbed the stairs to plaster the leaves in the hole through which the water was drained on the roof. "Do you need any help Adella?." Princess Amira asked when she felt the presence of Adella on the roof..” “No it's okay I can manage I am about to finish now.” Adella replied. Hearing Adella's answer Princess Amira continue to apply the squeezed juice of herb on the wounds of the prince's body who was still unconscious. It was the second day that the unconscious prince stayed with Adella and Princess Amira. There was an instance that they heard a sound of pain and moaned from him probably because of his aching body especially the leg part with major injuries. "Do you think this man can regain his strength?" Princess Amira asked Adella as she watched the man moan who was probably still suffering from the pain of his limp body. “Just trust me my dear princess, the herbs we have applied to his wounds are effective and I can see a gradual improvement maybe when he rest for a few more days his wounds will be healed completely.” Adella answered. Princess Amira was content to stare at the soundly sleeping man, she had no idea that the man lying on her bed was none other than Prince Marc Danielle of the Kingdom of Telanto. Meanwhile, in the kingdom of Telanto King Mustafano was deeply upset after the soldiers informed him that Prince Danielle was still not found after a few days of searching.

Damian and Homsar are ashamed to present themselves to the king after the incident because they did not think that Prince Danielle would be able to escape and hunt in the farthest part of the Telanto kingdom without their knowledge. For almost a week now, there has been no news of the prince's disappearance so the king summoned Calisto to order the addition of soldiers that will help in the search and rescue for Prince Danielle he also ordered to explore and search the entire forest because he wanted to see Prince Danielle dead or alive. Calisto immediately responded and went to the office of the chief officer and conveyed the king's order. Hundreds of soldiers were deployed and started their search and rescue while Homsar and Damian decided to join the group in their mission. On horseback, they went to the place where the prince was going the soldier were divided into four groups to speed up their search for the whole forest they know they cannot return to the palace without any news about Prince Danielle. The teams were relentlessly searching and exploring the whole area until they reached the very end of the forest which is considered the steepest part of the kingdom, it is also the area that divides the Kingdom of Lemery and the kingdom of Telanto. Homsar and Damian were busy searching when they suddenly heard a loud shout from the other group, they immediately moved to see what is going on to the area where the source of the scream was heard. “Look at this Damian, Homsar.” One of the soldiers shouted holding the bag with a water container. Homsar and Damian quickly inspect and look at the object the soldier was referring to, they saw a familiar water container and realized that it was the prince's water container that he often carried whenever they climbed the mountain or enter the forest to hunt animals. This was probably the last place where the prince was, Damian whispered to himself then walked slowly as if there was a sign that can tell what happened to the prince in that place.

He took a few more steps and they found near the edge of the cliff the prince's bow, as well as the torn piece of cloth stained with blood that they knew, was Prince Danielle's cloth. Damian approached the very edge of the cliff and saw the rest of the prince's torn cloth he felt nervous thinking the worst thing that might happen to Prince Danielle and he hates the idea that Prince Danielle can already be dead but all the signs and evidence point to the big possibility that he fell into the abyss and may have been dead or decayed by that time.

Chapter 51 Homsar and Damian take heavy steps back to the palace they don't know how to tell the king the possibility that happened to the prince. The torn clothes from the end of the ravine are a sign that it may have fallen from there. "I don't know how the king will react to the sad news," Homsar whispered to Damian. "I'm also worried and I want to blame myself because it seems that I didn't do my duty properly I want to make up for what happened but I don’t know how?" Damian's sad response. Arriving at the kingdom the group immediately went to convey the sad news to the king no one dared to speak directly and say that the prince was gone only the torn part of his garment they showed to the king. "What does this mean? where did you get the prince's robe and why did you bring only a torn part of his robe?” King Mustafano asked looking directly at Damian as if he was the one waiting to answer. "We found that part of the dress on the steepest part of the kingdom in the gorge that divides the kingdom of Telanto and the Kingdom of Lemery," Damian replied. "What could have happened to the prince?" King Mustafano asked next. "I don't want to say it but there is a chance that he faced a difficult situation that could have been the reason why he went to the very end of the abyss and possibly fell," Damian replied with a very low voice. "What do you mean? Do you mean want me to believe that because of this piece of cloth I will assume that my son was already dead?" suppressed the intense emotion King Mustafano asked. “I don't want to think about that Your Majesty and if you will allow me I would like to continue the search for the prince if I will travel and go down that cliff just to make sure of what happened to the prince. I will gladly do it because I will not be able to face you again without any good news about the prince I sincerely regret that I did not fully fulfill

my duty to take good care of the prince that you entrusted to me and If you want to give me the death penalty, I will willingly accept it, ”Damian declared with regret. “Don't blame yourself too hard because I know the prince so well and I believe that he intentionally escape and travel alone I witnessed how you wholeheartedly fulfilled the responsibility I placed on your shoulders and as you wish, I want to see the prince's body dead or alive no matter how long it takes because in my heart I know he will never leave us that way,” King Mustafano replied. "I am glad that you allow me to go back in that cliff again so that I can inspect the place and make sure if the prince fell from there," Damian asked, to which the king immediately responded. Damian and Homsar wasted no time after the king allowed them to continue their search for the prince they started to travel back to the place where they found the torn part of his dress. In those moments Prince Danielle was slowly regaining consciousness after almost a week of healing and strengthening his wounds gradually showed good signs of healing but not his bruised and crippled leg. "Who are you?" words came out from Prince Danielle’s mouth as he was able to open his eyes and see Adella and Princess Amira who were then busy taking care of the chores inside the hut. Princessa Amira and Adela looked at each other as if their eyes were trying to send a message who would answer the question given by Prince Danielle, in the end, it was Adela who answered. “We live in this place, that young lady accidentally found you almost lifeless lying on the ground will blood all over your body and she asked me to help her to bring you home and treat your wounds,” Adella replied. Prince Danielle was speechless, he silently looked at himself and confirmed that there was no denying with what Adella was saying was true based on the wounds that had just

begun to heal on his body and his leg that had not been moved properly due to some fractures. "Who are you and where are you from?" Adella asked. Hearing Adella's question, Prince Danielle look at her and was ready to answer but suddenly he became silent and stared at Adella and then at Princess Amira, and a shocked reaction was seen on his face. “I……..I don’t remember anything even myself I don’t know who I am,” Prince Danielle answered while massaging his head as if feeling excruciating pain. "Don't force yourself even your memory was affected by the severity of what happened to you in the abyss and it is a miracle that you can still be considered alive at this time based on the severity of the wound and the blood you lost," Princess Amira said with a very soft voice trying to hide behind Adella. Prince Danielle did not answer he was trying to calm the pain felt in his senses at the back of his mind he tried to remember the detail that Princess Amira mentioned but he failed to remember anything. "Well since you already awake I’ll better prepare some food so you can sip hot soup It will help you regain your strength and recover easily,” Adella said. But before Adella reaches the kitchen she immediately goes back and asks something from Prince Danielle. “Since you don’t remember your name we'll just call you Zyrus," Adella suggested. Her response to Adella's statement was that Princess Amira wanted to approach the prince and offer help but she was hesitant and embarrassed. "Zyrus if you don't feel bad, Princess Amira can help you to ease your headache," Adella said while gesturing to Princess Amira to approach her and help. Prince Danielle just nodded in agreement with what Adella said while continuing to massage her aching head.

Princess Amira wants to approach the prince and offer help but she is hesitant and ashamed. "Zyrus if you allow Princess Amira can help you to ease your headache," Adella said while gesturing to Princess Amira to approach her and help. Hesitantly, Princess Amira followed what Adella wanted to happen she touched Prince Danielle's head and gently massaged it gradually, his previously wrinkled face cleared up until he finally fell asleep. Princess Amira, on the other hand, was pleased to see his reaction and secretly glanced at his gentle face which for no apparent reason did not disappear from her mind. The smell of Adella's delicious cooking awakens Prince Danielle even Princess Amira who was inside her room suddenly went out and when she came out of the room she was surprised to see that Prince Danielle was also awake. She immediately touched and fixed her red bandana was for fear that it might just fall off and the prince would finally see her scary face. "It's good and you're awake come here now and let us eat together I'm pretty sure that you will love the food I cooked," Adella bragged. Princess Amira immediately complied with Adella's request and started to put some plates on the table. Adella prepared fried chicken and vegetables with soup that was the first time they will eat together and Princess Amira and Prince Danielle felt uneasy not until Adella joined them and start sharing some thoughts that make Princess Danielle more comfortable. Few more minutes of eating and talking everyone were enjoying the meal and the company of everyone as if they had known each other for a long time. "Let us try to be comfortable with each other because it will be very hard for us to be with each other if we are uneasy or uncomfortable and if you want you can stay with us here until your memory comes back,” Adella offered to Prince Danielle.

"Thank you so much! I really wanna ask if I could stay here with you since I don’t remember anything I don’t have a place to go and I am also afraid what if somebody tried to harm me that’s why I ended up falling on the cliff so I guess to be with both of you will be the safest place to be,” Prince Danielle commented. Princess Amira listened silently in the flow of conversation between Adella and Prince Danielle, one thing she was sure of at that time times, she was happy that the young man would stay with them and that is enough.

Chapter 52 The days passed quickly when Princess Amira, Prince Danielle, and Adella were happily together in the forest they lived as if they had been together for a long time, usually Prince Danielle did heavy work such as chopping wood and fetching water from the well while Princess Amira and Adella do the housework. "Can we fish in the sacred river?" asked Prince Danielle. "It seems like a good idea to go fishing but it is not possible in that river because it is a sacred place where the gods and goddesses live If you want we can go that way there is a river where we can catch fish," Princess Amira suggested. "What are you waiting for? get yourself ready so we can catch a lot and we have a delicious dish tonight," Prince Danielle said to Princess Amira. "Adella this is a new experience for us come on and let us all go to that river," Princess Amira signaled. "Oh, the best thing is that you two just go to the river and I have a lot to do here at home, you two must catch more fish because I want to cook and eat a delicious dish later," Adella replied. When the two assumed that they could not force Adella to come with them they decided to pick the container that will hold their catch and a spear to be used to catch fish and started walking towards the river. “I'm just wondering why you and Adella are the only two who live in the forest and I’ve never seen anyone in the area where we live, do you have any other family or parents? If you have, where are they?" Prince Danielle asked in succession. “As we told you, the place where we live is a sacred place and a home of the gods and goddesses of the Kingdom of Lemery so everyone was aware that they cannot just go inside the forest whenever they like for it is not accessible to anyone, regarding my parents, they are still alive but I am not with them during these times because I don’t want to give them worries or problems,” Princess Amira answered sadly.

“I don't think you can give them a headache I know for sure that you are a kind person because if not you will not dare to help me knowing that I am a total stranger and yet you decided to help me and I thank you for that I owe my second life to you and regarding my second and third questions about you family I will respect your answer whatever the reason for your separation from your parents I will not force you to give the details,” Prince Danielle replied. “Thank you for your understanding but one day when I find the courage to tell you everything I will do so, but for now let us first focus on catching some fish so that Adella will be happy and when we get home we can also pick some fruits," Princess Amira suggested. The two traveled a few more hours until they reached the river. Prince Danielle was amazed at the beauty of the place and could not help but immediately approach the river and feel the cold water from there. "It's so beautiful here Amira the water is so clear and fresh…and I enjoy not just the water but the whole thing about this place," Prince Danielle commented with the beauty of the place. "Hey you can do that later…you can feel the freshness of the water later but for now let us catch some fish Adella will be disappointed if we can’t bring anything," Princess Amira reminded Prince Danielle with a laugh. "Yes, but maybe we can grill here so we can have something to eat before walking back," said Prince Danielle. “Sure we can do that why not but the only question is have you ever caught anything? isn't it just pure imagination that we are grilling something,” Princess Amira challenged Prince Danielle "It looks like you're challenging me do you know that my hand is good when it comes to such talents and just wait there and watch how fast I can catch big fish," laughed Prince Danielle to Princess Amira's joke.

Princess Amira sat on a large rock and happily watched Prince Danielle take off her top clothes and immediately went to the middle of the river with the spear to be used for fishing she couldn't stop the strong pounding of her chest at the sight of Prince Danielle's appearance. There was strange nervousness while seeing the upper part of Prince Danielle as if it was a picture of stability. She felt so good to lean on its arms and feel the wide chest which brings a thrilling feeling to her. “Hey! What can you say” Do you think Adella will be happy with this one?” Prince Danielle asked as he showed the spear with fish on its edge almost weighed a kilo based on its size and width. Princess Amira was taken aback when she heard Prince Danielle’s voice she immediately stood up and composed she don’t want to be noticed that something else was running through her mind. Carrying the container she immediately approached Prince Danielle to place his first catch there. "It looks like Adella will be happy seeing the size of these fishes I guess we can have different dishes for a few days," said Princess Amira. "I don't think that's what you said before," Prince Danielle joked. "I didn't say anything before," Princess Amira laughed in response. "Would you like to try to catch a fish?" asked Prince Danielle. "I want to but I don't know how I’m also afraid that I could just drive the fish away and didn’t catch even one," Princess Amira refused. “You’ll never know unless you try, come on I’ll teach you so please put that container there first so you can learn to hunt," Prince Danielle said while holding the hand of Princess Amira who no longer refused. Holding the spear again, Prince Danielle stood behind her as if they were embracing while his hand gripped tightly the spear to be used in fishing he gives instructions on how and when to attack the fish to catch but Princess Amira's attention is not there she

can't move normally as she feels the closeness of the prince's body to her. Her knees are shaking as if she will give any time. However, Princess Amira tried so hard to focus and follow the instructions given by Prince Danielle and she successfully caught a very small fish. She shouts for joy showing the small fish she caught to Prince Danielle and the two laugh together. "Not bad for your first try, at least you caught even a baby fish, right?" Prince Danielle commended "Yes, but I'm getting cold can you just continue your hunting expertise so we can catch the big fishes," Princess Amira requested to avoid being near again to Prince Danielle's arms. "Well, I'll do that but I want you to give it another try as the saying goes… practice makes perfect," Prince Danielle whispered so Princess Amira cannot refuse and give in to his demand. Princess Amira is the only one attacking the fish that was so fast swimming in the clear water in his first attack that he touched and avoided the fish so it seems that Princess Amira is discouraged to try again. She slowly positioned herself where she could easily strike the target fish with a spear. Princess Amira missed her first attack and she is discouraged to try again. "Adella's delicious meal won't feed you if you don't catch anything go ahead and improve," Prince Danielle commanded with an annoying smile. "It's really hard to catch fish as if they know they will be sentenced so they swiftly move away from me," Princess Amira reasoned. "You can just focus on your target or better remove that bandana from your face so you can see your target," Prince Danielle suggested. Hearing what Prince Danielle said, Princess Amira was worried that the red bandana wrapped around her face might suddenly fall off and Prince Danielle will accidentally

saw her frightening appearance, she was not ready so she quickly get out of the river and handed the spear to Prince Danielle. Prince Danielle was very surprised by her actions but he took the spear she held out. "I'm feeling cold, I can't handle the cold water," Princess Amira denied the real reason. Although Prince Danielle was not convinced by the reason given, he just shrugged his shoulders and didn't want to tease Amira anymore and he knew that the Princess does not allow to remove the bandana from her face because he had tried several times to convince her to remove it but she refused. Prince Danielle caught a few more large fish and when the container was full he decided to go up to the river to light a fire that they would use to grill the fish. Princess Amira walked to look for some banana tree to get a leaf that could be wrapped in the fish they were going to grill. Later, the two smelled smoke from the grilled fish, which caused them to feel hungry. "It seems that the smell of what we're grilling adds to the hunger I feel, isn't that cooked yet "asked Prince Danielle. "Yes it's already cooked but I guessed you need to change your clothes the clothes you're wearing will dry out and you'll get sick," Princess Amira said worriedly. "Why are you tired of taking care of me?" Prince Danielle seemed to be asking. “Didn't they say that prevention is better than cure? how can you chop wood if you are sick? Will Adella and I sacrifice our soft, porcelain, and candle-shaped hands because of your negligence and carelessness?" Princess Amira's foolish answer. Prince Daniell just laughed at Princess Amira's reasoning but said goodbye to take a bath before changing clothes and quickly went down and swam in the cold water with joy.

Princess Amira glanced at him when she knew that he was not looking at her. There was her growing secret admiration for the young man that she had never intended to reveal…not now…not later.

Chapter 53 Princess Amira and Prince Danielle ate grilled fish together. They were happy with the amount of fish they caught and they knew that Adella would enjoy cooking. "The next time we go here, let's take Adella with us just so we can have a picnic, isn't it good that she sometimes experiences that her world doesn't just revolve around the four corners of the hut," Prince Danielle suggested. "Yes, next time it will be happier if she is with us so we will not accept her reasons when she refuses to join us," Princess Amira replied with a smile. After eating, they rested for a few minutes and got ready to go home and as they walked, Princess Amira remembered that she intended to pick some fruits. "Oh, how can we pick those fruits that are too high and we don't have a stick or anything that can be used to pick," exclaimed Princess Amira. “Is that a problem? I'll just climb and pick all those fruits for you, ”replied Prince Danielle who immediately lowered the fish container and approached the tree to start climbing the fruit tree. "Oh, you don’t have to I am afraid that you might fall and your limps and wounds aren't much healed yet," Princess Amira warned anxiously. Prince Danielle did not listen to her and continued to approach the tree to climb. Princess Amira quickly chased after Prince Danielle to stop her from climbing and in her haste she almost fell on his body. "Oops!" "Are you okay?" asked the worried Prince Danielle to Princess Arianne. Princess Amira was embarrassed when her body touched Prince Danielle so she quickly pulled herself away.

"Don't go up. I'm worried that you might have an accident again. I can't carry you back to the hut," Princess Amira's voice warned. Prince Danielle didn't say a word, he tried to see Princess Amira's face but failed. "Don't worry too much, I'll tell you if I can't, I'm the one who's worried about you," Prince Danielle replied. Princess Amira was speechless as she watched Prince Danielle start climbing the tree, later she saw that it had picked some clusters of fruit. "Amira, I'll drop this one can you catch them?" asked Prince Danielle. Princess Amira approached the opposite where Prince Danielle was stationed and extended her hands to catch the fruits he will release. "You can come down you've picked up a lot," Princess Amira signaled Prince Danielle. Prince Danielle first looked at Princess Amira's hand before finally deciding to go down. "Now do you believe in me? I told you I can right?" Prince Danielle showed the muscle of his arm as if he was bragging about his talent. Princess Amira just laughed at Prince Danielle's reaction. Adella greeted them with joy and her eyes widened when she saw the many fish and fruits they brought home. "It looks like you're having fun fishing the amount of fish you caught," Adella commented as she looked at the fish inside the vessel. "The next time we go back there, we won't let you go without us. You will definitely like the place and the water is very clear so it's nice to swim and paddle," said Princess Amira. "Maybe the next day we can go back and have a picnic there so that your life doesn't just revolve around the house, go ahead, life is short, you should also learn to enjoy it from time to time if you don't grow old quickly," he said. Prince Danielle.

"In the tone of your words, it seems that I have no right to refuse," Adella replied. "You really can't refuse, that's good with you so that the two of you can stop the stubborn man," said Princess Amira while looking at Prince Danielle whom she was referring to. "Why did Zyrus do something that made your head hurt?" Adella asked. "I was just nervous earlier when he climbed the tree, I forbade him and he might fall as soon as he recovered from the pain of his wounds and lameness but he still insisted," Princess Amira complained. “Looks like I hear someone complaining about me? I didn't hurt her head, Miss Adella, I told her I could climb the tree and she was really worried too much,” Prince Danielle countered. "Oh look at the two of you, you cared so much for each other that much I will not be surprised if one day you will like each other more than just a friend?" Adella sighed in two. "I guess I need to go to the bathroom take a bath," Princess Amira replied to avoid the start of Adella's teasing. Adella just shuddered as she looked at the princess even though it didn't tell her that she felt that her heart was getting closer to the young man, something that she was probably holding back a lot especially and she was thinking about the current look that she was trying to hide from Prince Danielle. "Amira didn't bathe in the river? How about you Zyrus?" Adella asked Prince Danielle who was slowly getting used to calling him Zyrus. “I asked her to join me and enjoy the cold water of the river but she refused too much I even told her to remove the bandana on his face and whatever she looked like or hid then it didn't matter because she has a pure and sincere heart and that is all enough reason for anyone to accept her regardless of her appearance.

"Are you sure of your answer? Or you just saying that because you haven't seen what's behind the red bandana?" Adella challenged. "Why Adella have you seen what she's hiding?" “I don't want to answer your question but one thing is for sure, I love Princess Amira dearly and nothing can ever change no matter what is behind that piece of cloth you are right It cannot justify the quality she possesses and I can say that she is an amazing woman for I watched her grow from her birth up to this time, "Adella replied. “Amira is very lucky that you continue and remain loyal to her and based on your answer I guess there is something unusual behind that red bandana whatever the reason behind it I will respect her decision to keep it that way and waited for the right time that she can find the courage to show it with me,” Prince Danielle replied.

Chapter 54 After Princess Amira and Prince Danielle went to the river that day the princess confirmed that she felt love for the prince but had to keep secret whatever special feelings she felt for him to avoid being hurt. Who is a sensible man who would want to attach a name to someone like that who looks so ugly like me? even ordinary citizens of Lemery were unable to look at my face then, Princess Amira scoffed at herself. Because of what she thought, the princess could not sleep that night so she decided to go out of the house and went to the yard where she could see the vast sky surrounded by many shining stars. You look like a star that I can see but I can't touch and own, Princess Amira whispered to herself while looking at the sky but Prince Danielle was the one she was referring to. She couldn't help but feel very sad in the situation she faced because no matter how much she wanted to have a normal life, it seemed that she was destined to stay in the forest until she was old just to avoid causing fear and anxiety in the palace. How are my dear mother and father? for a long time, I haven't seen them, maybe they are still struggling to find a way on how to remove the curse on me, Princess Amira asked herself which made her feel even sadder. Little did he know that at those times Prince Danielle was busy drawing and as the drawn picture was being formed it was undeniable that she was the one in the picture, proving the red bandana that covered the face of the woman in the picture. I don't know why even though I can't see your face it looks familiar and I've known you for a long time even I feel so light when I'm with you it's amazing but it's the first time I've felt this way with a woman and with you that I haven't even still looking at the face, Prince Danielle whispered as she held the picture she had been patiently drawing.

Due to the hot weather, Prince Danielle could not sleep, so he thought of going out to get some fresh air and he did not expect to catch the princess outside, whom he had been patiently drawing. "Why are you still here It's already dark?" Prince Danielle asked Princess Amira who turned to look at him. "Oh, how long have you been there?" Princess Amira asked in return, feeling ashamed and afraid that the prince might have heard what she said earlier. "I just came out because I can't sleep the weather is too hot so I thought of taking a breath for a while," Prince Danielle replied. The princess took a deep breath when she made sure that nothing was heard from what she said and it seemed that the knowledge that they were just two awake and together at that time seemed to cause a strange nervousness to the princess so she thought of saying goodbye and proceed to her bedroom. "I'll go inside first to rest," said Princess Amira. But prince Danielle quickly restrained her hand which surprised Princess Amira. "What are you doing?" Princess Amira asked anxiously, trying to calm her voice. "Amira, I want to tell you something," Prince Danielle said emotionally. Princess Amira's heart was pounding fast when she saw the prince's appearance, she didn't want to hope but she felt that he wanted to tell her something and at that time she didn't know how to act in front of him. "What is it?" Princess Amira asked incredulously. "Call it crazy even though I'm confused by how I feel, I feel like I've known you for a long time and you don't know why you won't disappear from my mind," Prince Danielle admitted. "Are you joking?" Princess Amira replied not wanting to take what he said seriously.

Prince Danielle silently stared at Princess Amira as if in that way she conveyed that she was serious in what she said so Princess Amira was even more confused so she answered. "Maybe you're just carried away by your loneliness especially with our situation that we are just the only people in this place not mentioning the idea of your memory that still in trouble,” Princess Amira reasoned. “No.” "Yeah, that is the sad truth how can even sure that you like me even if you haven't seen my face? You don't even know what the shocking truth behind this bandana is," Princess Amira replied. "Whatever is behind that bandana, I don't care what matters to me is what I feel from it," Prince Danielle replied while pointing his chest. Although Princess Amira does not want to admit it, she feels the extreme thrill that the man she secretly cherishes feels the same way for her and right now under the starry night confessed his feelings. Prince Danielle gently approached Princess Amira and on that occasion held out both of her hands. "Trust me, Amira I have no bad intentions towards you, I just want you to know how I feel and if you will allow I want you to get rid of any worries you have, from now on you don’t have to hide your face in this red bandana," Prince Danielle said while trying to touch the bandana she is wearing to cover her face. After hearing the word bandana it seemed like a warning that brought Princess Amira back to reality, she immediately grabbed the scarf that was hiding her face and then seriously replied to Prince Danielle. "Give me enough time to think about it and if I decided remove the bandana that hides my face just prepare yourself and let me remind you that you have nothing good to see and you might be dismayed, scared and disappointed," Princess Amira warned prince Danielle who did not want to believe what she said.

"I don't want to believe what you're saying, just remember that I'm just here waiting for your heart for me," Prince Danielle replied. Princess Amira no longer knows how to respond to what he says so the safest way is to pretend to be sleepy and excuse herself. "I want to go inside to rest and when I'm ready I'll tell you myself," Princess Amira declared. Arriving in the room, Princess Amira couldn't help but be overjoyed she couldn't scream or shout for fear that Prince Danielle would hear her and suddenly enter her room so she was content to just hug and kiss the pillow tightly while playing with her mind the face of Prince Danielle whom she loves so much.

“

Chapter 55 Days passed by and Adella noticed the closeness between Princess Amira and Prince Danielle she even caught the way the two look for each other and she thought that something is happening between the two and she was worried for Princess Amira. It was late night when Adella decided to knock on Princess Amira's door she wanted to ask her personally, but she didn't want Prince Danielle to hear what she was going to ask. "Adella do you want to tell me something?" Princess Amira asked Adella after welcoming her to her room. “I don't want you to think that I'm bothering you too much and I don't know if I'm in a position to ask, but since the dear king and queen have entrusted you to me I think I should take care of you as much as I can, ” Adella said. “I guess what you are saying is too deep Adella what do you want to say? I'm nervous about what you're pointing at, ”Princess Amira replied. "I would like you to answer me honestly, is there a developing relationship between you and Zyrus (Prince Danielle)?" Adella asked directly. Princess Amira was silent and avoided meeting Adella's eyes. “If you don't answer, I will assume that your answer is yes,” Adella said trying to confirm the truth. “It’s not yet Adella.” Princes Amira replied. “What do you mean? It is not forbidden to love in fact to love is one of the greatest feelings that anyone must experience in his/her existence on earth because it is a very good feeling, especially if they love you feel is pure and sincere, but sometimes not everyone who loves receives the same from the one they one and if that happened to prepare yourself to feel the agony…. the uncertainty of being in love, are you ready for that?" Adella questioned. “He said he likes me too,” Princess Amira responded.

“I'm just reminding you in case you already love him deeply save a little for yourself you know him completely and we are not sure of anything about him, ”Adella explained. "Adella I want to believe with his words,” Prinsesa Amira hopeful response “Please don't be angry or upset with me but we are not yet sure how pure and true the love he is telling you….he has not yet fully seen your face, what if his love suddenly changes when he sees what is hidden behind your bandana? are you prepared for the pain it may cause you? I don't want you to rely on everything and eventually be disappointed by the love you feel because when you are hurt, the pain I will feel for you is even greater, ”Adella explained while hugging Princess Amira. “Honestly, Adella, I tried to fight to have this feeling with any man but my heart was so treacherous that I couldn't stop loving Zyrus even when the first time I saw him lying bloody on the ground my heart beats so fast and there is a strange voice command inside of me to help him and never let go of his hand, ”said Princess Amira. “My word is just a reminder, I'm not stopping you from loving him but you should save for yourself in case you get hurt, and even if that Zyrus can't love you because of your physical appearance you can fix the broken pieces of yourself for no can ever do that for you, ”Adella reminded. "Thank you Adella for your unconditional love and concern for me without you I probably wouldn't know how to deal with the life I have," said Princess Amira while hugging Adella tightly. "What was your response to Zyrus when he confessed to you?" Adella asked. “I told him to give me time to think and be ready to show him the face behind my red bandana and if he sees how I look then he can decide after he finds out for himself if the love he is saying has changed,” Princess Amira replied. "Can you show him your face? are you ready in case the love he says changes? " Adella asked again.

“Actually not, but I would rather face the truth even if it hurts rather than living all my life full of what if, I need to face it even if it hurt, even if I don't know how because it will set me but of course there is a silent hope that even though I am ugly even though I look like a monster there is someone willing to love me sincerely and I hope that it will be Zyrus,” Princess Amira cried "When do you plan to carry out your plan?" Adella asked. "I don't know yet, I would like to continue our plan to return to the river so that no matter what the reaction and response to my revelation, I will have happy and good memories to remember in my solitude," Princess Amira replied. "Oh! I almost forgot about that I’ll better see and check if the things we're going to bring are already prepared, you can go to sleep first and don't think about anything," Adella instructed before finally saying goodbye and came out of the princess's room. When she left Princess Amira was restless she thought of writing a poem she wanted to read and give to Prince Danielle on the day she was going to show her face she quickly picked up the pen tools and began to write poetry. The Courage to Love You Loving you from a distance is all I wanna do Telling that I love is the thing I am afraid to do For you might reject me or hate me for the reason I already knew But my heart keeps hoping that you can love me too. Today with a courageous heart I will face you Hoping that you will dare to love me too But if it happens that you are afraid so I will surely understand and never judge you For my love for you is so true

Princess Adella read the poem over and over again later, she took the brush and began to draw a picture of a woman with a red bandana on her face holding the hand of a gentleman who looked like Prince Danielle. It was early in the morning when she finished and was satisfied with what she had done and when she was satisfied she hugged it tightly as if all the love she wanted to convey to Prince Danielle had been translated into the poem she had created.

Chapter 56 On that day Princess Amira, Adella, and Prince Danielle decided to go to the river. Adella had already prepared what to bring but when they are about to leave, Adella's stomach seemed to be in pain, so she told the two to go first and promised to follow once the pain she was feeling was gone. "No Adella we can't leave you in this situation it's either we will all go to that river or stay here and wait for you to feel better," Princess Amira insisted. “You don’t have to worry that much you two can go first and I promise to follow you once I feel better. I don’t want you to spoil the chance of enjoying this moment okay?” Adella replied. When the two determined that Adella will not agree to postpone their activity the two decided to agree with her. The two happily walked with their equipment and food to the picnic, later Princess Amira was surprised when Prince Danielle took her hand and resumed walking. "I've been dreaming of holding your hand for a long time but I'm especially embarrassed and Adella is there but now the opportunity seems to be right for me," whispered Prince Danielle. Princess Amira's heartbeat quickened with Prince Danielle's actuation she trembled with so much nervousness and thought she was going to have a heart attack with the excessive force of the beating of her chest, but she tried to restrict her feelings and was forced to act normally. She wanted to read and give the poem he created for him last night. Arriving at the river, Princess Amira and Prince Danielle helped each other lay down the mat they had brought to sit on, and even the food they had packed was taken out and arranged by Princess Amira one by one. After finishing what she was doing, the princess sat down to rest for a while but she felt that someone was staring at her and when she turned around she saw that Prince Danielle was there who had been staring at her earlier with a fresh coconut that was immediately handed to her. Prince Danielle

immediately handed the fresh coconut for them to sip the fresh juice from it that will surely refresh their feelings. “Life here is so simple, isn't it? Do you have any recollection of your life or your past? ” Princess Amira asked Prince Danielle. “I often dream that I am inside a palace and talking to the king but I can't see the details there was an instance that I dreamed I was with two men who I thought were my friends but just like the first dream I can't see their faces clearly," replied Prince Danielle. "What if one day your memory comes back does that mean you will leave us?" Princess Amira asked. "To be honest with you I really want my memory to come back and it If that ever happens, I would like you and Adella to be with me so you can get to know my family," Prince Danielle replied. “Maybe you just say that because you haven't seen my face yet and probably when that happens your decision might change but don’t worry if that happened I will never blame you or force you to fulfill your promise because being good to us while you stay here is good enough so before anything else happens I would like to read and give you this poem, ” said Princess Amira as she reached for the poem she had created. Prince Danielle immediately opened the piece of paper and read the poem written by Princess Amira with his eyes while the princess read it aloud. The Courage to Love You Loving you from a distance is all I want to do Telling that I love is the thing I am afraid to do For you might reject me or hate me for the reason I already knew But my heart keeps hoping that you can love me too. Today with a courageous heart I will face you

Hoping that you will dare to love me too But if it happens that you are afraid so I will surely understand and never judge you For my love for you is so true “Now I have decided to respond to your request to remove this red bandana that hides my face whatever your reaction maybe, I have prepared myself so you don't have to worry if your feelings change I will accept it wholeheartedly,” Princess Amira said. Slowly Princess Amira removed the red bandana that hid her face while holding her breath full of longing could be seen in Prince Danielle's eyes to see the face of the princess that he loved even though he had not seen her face. When the red bandana was finally removed, Prince Danielle was in great shock he never expected to see such looks, unconsciously the coconut he was holding fell on the ground, and stepped back in shock without a word escaped his mouth. Prince Danielle's reaction could not escape from Princess Amiras’s eyes, her heart seemed to have been pierced by a million needles and she felt extreme tightness in her chest because she saw not only shock but fear on Prince Danielle's eyes when he saw her appearance. She quickly returned the red bandana to her face so that it could again be hidden from the sight of Prince Danielle who was still unable to speak in shock. "Don't worry, I know it's really scary and I look like a monster but I won't hurt you so you don't have to be afraid," Princess Amira reminded. "It’s not like that," Prince Danielle replied. "It's okay, I really prepared myself for this situation and if the love you said for me suddenly changes I understand and you don't have to worry," said Princess Amira, trying to hold herself the best way she can.

There was a long silence between Prince Danielle and Princess Amira as if they are trying to calm themselves with the recent situation they had, later they heard the voice of Adella coming. "Amira……Zyrus I'm here!”Adella shouted calling their attention. “Adella, it's good that you can come and join us here, how are you feeling? We are worried and we thought of going back to the hut to check on you," Princess Amira said. "Oh, I thought my stomach ache wouldn't go away, but thanks to my herbal tea after a few minutes of drinking it pacify the pain in my stomach so I decided to come here I can't imagine myself missing this escapes…so what are you waiting for let's go fishing!" Adella invited the two who are still sitting on the mat. Adella was unaware of Princess Amira’s heartache. She had no idea how broken the princess was who is trying to hold back herself and try to pretend that everything is okay while Prince Danielle on the other hand, seems to be quiet and in deep thought. “Why are you so quiet Zyrus is there anything that bothers you?” Adella asked in surprise. "I don’t know why I suddenly felt sick as if I am having a fever," Prince Danielle answered that made Princess Amira's heartache even more because she knew the real cause of his reaction. "Maybe we should get back earlier to the hut It's hard to walk when it's dark and night especially when Zyrus doesn't feel well," Princess Amira suggested without looking at the young man. Adella, on the other hand, has a strong feeling that something bad happened while she was away so she just agreed to their wish to go home and planned to ask Princess Amira secretly. Arriving at the hut, Princess Amira entered her room and did not go out even though the night was getting dark while Prince Danielle remained outside the hut and silently

stared at the sky trying to remember everything that happened in the river. He cannot forget what he saw earlier and he knew that Princess Amira witnessed his reaction. He did not expect to see that kind of look and he was ashamed that he had hurt the girl who had just chosen to be brave and reveal herself only to face such humiliation. He cannot blame now Princess Amira who decided to lock herself into the room out of embarrassment. He looked in his pocket for the poem that had been given by the princess and decided to read it once again. The Courage to Love You Loving you from a distance is all I want to do Telling that I love is the thing I am afraid to do For you might reject me or hate me for the reason I already knew But my heart keeps hoping that you can love me too. Today with a courageous heart I will face you Hoping that you will dare to love me too But if it happens that you are afraid so I will surely understand and never judge you Because my love for you is so true. Now he knows why the content of this poem is like that. He was ashamed to admit that he has doubts about his feelings for the princess and he needs some time to confirm his stand. He does not want the princess to believe that his feelings remain the same if he is in doubt for him it is better to face the truth than make her believe in a lie.

Chapter 57 For a few days Adella felt that Prince Danielle and Princess Amira were avoiding each other, yet she respected their silence. Later, Princess Amira came out of the room Adella felt that the princess’ eyes were searching for Prince Danielle's presence and when she couldn't see, she informed Adella that she want to go to the sacred place of Humptulips which is the river. Adella understand that the princess wanted to find peace and she choose that place so she agreed with her. "Be careful, my dear princess….will you take Milkita with you?" Adella asked. "No Adella I wanna be alone this time," she replied languidly as she began to step her feet out of the hut. A few minutes after the princess left, Adella heard a soft knock from the door, wondering who could knock on their hut because she was sure that neither Prince Danielle nor Princess Amira would do that. Could anyone have dared to enter the sacred forest? she asked herself as she approached the door where she could still hear the knock. She decided to peek from the hole to see who could there be knocking on the door and she was not mistaken two men were standing there waiting for someone to respond so she slightly open door to peek and ask what they needed. "Good morning we are from the Kingdom of Telanto and we apologize if we bothered you, we know that our kingdom no longer covers this place but we would like to take a chance to find the person we have been looking for just in case he gets stuck here," said one of the two men. "What do you want to know?" Adella asked still not fully opening the door. From his pocket, the man snatched the picture and showed it to Adella.

"We're looking for this person and we're just hoping you might have seen him, his sick father worried so much and desperately looking for him," he said while handing Adella the picture. Seeing the one in the picture, Adella turned pale and speechless because the one in the picture was none other than Prince Danielle. Adella's reaction did not escape from the eyes of Homsar and Damian and they felt there was a positive response to the picture they showed. "In your reaction Miss, it is undeniable that you saw the man in the picture so please we beg you to let us see and talk to him as soon as possible because we are worried about the condition of his father who may lose his life at any time," Homsar pleaded Adella. Adella can't decide if she will say that the man they are looking for is temporarily living there but she is worried that they might be bad people so she can't keep quiet. “For several months now, we have searched the whole Kingdom of Telanto trying to find him even the deepest courtyard of the forests were also explored by several groups of palace guards with the desire to see that man and bring him back to his father who is now on the mat of illness. Our King was in deep agony and depressed at the long absence of his son and we don’t want to let him die longing for his son without doing anything, ”Damian added hoping to convince Adella. "Who are the man in the picture and you are looking so hard?" Adella asked. "He is Prince Danielle the daughter of King Mustafano of the Kingdom of Telanto," Homsar replied. "You mean he's a prince?" Adella asked curiously. The two nodded softly in response. "Can you take us to him now?" Damian asked wanting to confirm if Prince Danielle was still alive.

"Wait who are you and how can I be sure that you are a good person and you have no bad intentions towards the person you are looking for?" Adella asked. "We are his friends and we personally asked his father to permit us to look for him after the palace guards failed to find him for we considered him not just our prince but also a friend and brother to us. We could not accept the idea that he will vanish that way and never come back at all,” Homsar replied. "Please trust us because we have no bad intentions except to see the prince and find out what happened to him and let him know about his father's condition," Damian added. "The best thing is that we just wait for him. I think he's back from logging and while you're waiting, I'll detail how he got stuck here in our area," Adella replied. The two of us listened intently to the details of Adella's story. “My companion found him at the very end of the ravine unconscious and lying on his clothes covered in blood I almost thought he was already lifeless but Amira was very eager to help and save him so we decided to bring him here and tried anything to help him. The herbs here in the forest served as his medicine and in a few weeks of perseverance he showed improvement……his wounds were almost healed and the sprain was also fixed but the problem was his memory until now he still doesn't remember anything about himself even his name was still unknown that’s why we decided to let him used the name Zyrus temporarily as his name, ”Adella detailed. "Thank you very much I know that words are not enough to show our sincerest gratitude for what have you done to our prince, you and your companion are very kind thank you so much for taking care of our prince we will surely inform him father about everything that happened to him and for sure our King Mustafano will be grateful for what you did," Damian said. They were in such a story when they felt the approaching footsteps of Prince Danielle who carried the bunch of dry branches they used for cooking and immediately brought them to the kitchen to stack in their bag of firewood. He was humming while doing his task and he was unconscious that three pairs of eyes were almost crying in joy watching

over him. When he turned around he was shocked to see someone else with Adella crying so hard. Unable to hold back while crying, Homsar quickly rushed to hug Prince Danielle while shouting the word you are alive my dear prince. Prince Danielle, who was looking at Adella could not move in shock. "Let's go inside and there they will explain everything to you," Adella said to Prince Danielle who we immediately obeyed. Damian explained everything to Prince Danielle. “Adella has already mentioned to us the possible reason why you temporarily lost your memory, maybe the impact of falling from the edge affected your head particularly your brain that’s why you don’t remember anything but still you are so lucky that they found and help you without them I guessed we were not able to see you again,” Damian said. "You are right, how are my family are they worried about me?" Prince Danielle asked. “To be honest they are really worried about your whereabouts, for several months there were groups of palace guard who searched the whole kingdom but failed to find you that is why your father is on the mat of illness due to the extreme grief of your loss so I suggest that we leave immediately so that your father may see you maybe if he finds out that you are alive he will have the reason to fight back for his life, ”Damian said in detailed. Hearing what Damian said, Prince Danielle did not hesitate to immediately say goodbye to Adella he didn't mind bringing any of his belongings and got on the horse they were carrying while thinking what worst could happen to his father. "Adella, I'm sorry that I have to leave right away but I promise I'll come back when I'm sure of my father's safety," Prince Danielle said before finally traveling with friends back to the Kingdom of Telanto.

Chapter 58 After learning the condition of the king, Prince Danielle decided to go back to the palace with Homsar and Damian. He was no longer able to say goodbye personally to Princess Amira who was sadly reflecting on the sacred river. When Prince Danielle left Adella decided to follow Princess Amira and she caught up with her silently just staring at the flowing water from the river. "It’s already late for lunch and I know you haven't eaten yet so I decided to follow you here and take you home," Adella said to the princess. "I want to stay here Adella," Princess Amira replied sadly. Adella did not say a word and decided to sit down beside Princess Amira and trying to find the courage to talk to the princess in a manner she will not be offended.

"You don’t have to deny it I know and I can feel that something bad happened when you and Prince Danielle went to the river that’s why when you come back both of you avoided each other," Adella said in a very sympathetic way. “There is no reason for me to deny it from you Adella, you are right before you came that day I dared to show him my face hoping that he can accept me despite my looks but no matter how much I prepared myself it was so painful to see the frightened reaction of the person I loved so dearly, ”cried Princess Amira. “I will remind you again just like the first time I said to you that love is a wonderful feeling and it feels great if the person whom you loves can love you back but don't let yourself be locked up in grief just because he can’t love you back at least you dare to let him know that you love him and you have nothing to blame in the end for not saying how you feel, "Adella reminded. “Adella why did it hurt so much?" Prinsesa Amira asked in deep pain. “Because it’s real,” Adella answered and decided to hug the princess to console her and remind her that she is there for her.

“I’m always here My Dear Princess Amira I will never leave you… you can cry so hard if that is the only way to ease your pain,” Adella whispered in sympathy. When Princess Amira's feelings were at peace the two of them sat down on the grass and quietly looked at the water from the river again. "I heard you called him Prince Danielle is that right Adella?" Princess Amira asked. "You're right, Zyrus' real name is Prince Danielle," Adella replied. “But how did you know? Did he regain his memory? ” Princess Amira asked in astonishment. "No, two men from their palace came to our place earlier they had been looking for Prince Danielle for a long time and they had searched their whole kingdom and never found him so they dared to go to the forest where they found our place of residence," explained Adella. "What do you mean? where is he now?" Princess Amira asked in succession. "He has not been able to say goodbye to you personally and according to those who are looking for him, his father is ill and they are worried that they may not be able to catch Prince Danielle's father alive if they do not return immediately that’s is why they are now in their journey back to their palace but Prince Danielle promised to come back once he was sure of his father’s safety,” Adella explained. Princess Amira was speechless she realized that moment she could no longer be able to see Prince Danielle once they returned to their nipa hu,t though they are avoiding each other but still, she is happy and contented looking at him from a distance and now that he already leave only memories of him was left. "Let's go home Adella I guessed this is it, I need to accept my fate and continue my life here in the forest and remind myself not to expect anything from anyone particularly from Prince Danielle. If he never fulfills his promise of coming back I will not be affected anymore," Princess Amira said to Adella.

Adella stared blankly at the princess before finally getting up from her seat and follow Princess Amira who started walking back to their house. Arriving at their house, the princess went to her room no matter how hard Adella tried to convince her to eat her meal she refused and said that she wanted to be. Thinking that Princess Amira needs some time to process and accept the situation Adella decided not to bother her and let her find peace in her room. Prince Danielle traveled for three days and nights before finally returned to their kingdom. Everyone could not believe that they would see the prince again after he was presumed dead. He rushed to the room where his sick father was lying and he immediately hugged him and King Mustafano immediately opened his eyes when he noticed that someone was hugging him. In his blurred eyes, he struggled to see who was hugging him and could not believe that the prince who had been separated from him for a long time was right in front of him. "Is that you Dear Prince Danielle ?" King Mustafano asked trying to confirm his presence. "You're right, my father I am your son Prince Danielle….forgive me if I worried you too much about my disappearance I hate myself for giving you so many headaches and I cannot forgive myself if something bad happens to you so please get well my father," said Prince Danielle as he hugged his father tightly. “I am so happy to see you alive again almost everyone thought you fell and died in the ravine where the tear of your clothes was found. Fortunately, you have loyal and loving friends and servants who have not given up on believing in the possibility that you are still alive and continue to look for you and now you are here before us and alive and still handsome, ”King Mustafano said in so much joy. "Accept my heartfelt gratitude to you two if it weren't for your efforts to find me, I probably wouldn't see my father again," Prince Danielle said to his friends who were standing behind his back.

“We just did our duty as servants of the king and as your friends and brother my dear prince we feel that we also had a shortcoming because you left alone without us that why we tried so hard to find you and prayed every day to God to give us some mercy and lead the way where we can find you and God did not disappoint us. If there is anyone to thank for all this it is none other than the two women who tried to save your life from the brink of death, ”Damian replied politely. "What do you mean who are the two women that Damian is referring to?" King Mustafano asked in astonishment. "At the time when Prince Danielle slipped from the edge of the ravine while being attacked by a wild animal he was helped by two citizens from the Kingdom of Lemery who live in the Sacred Forest of Humptulips, there they took and treated Prince Danielle until he recovered and gain consciousness," Damian explained. "Then I should get to know them so that I can personally thank them," the king replied. "We will do that thing but I beg you to heal and strengthen yourself first," Prince Danielle replied.

Chapter 59 Princess Amira tries to keep the course of life normal even though there is the intense sadness she feels every time she thinks of Prince Danielle she still thinks over and over again the time when they were happy together in the forest and lived a normal life with full of laughter as they fished in the river and picked fruit even the times they worked together in the kitchen and Prince Danielle do the chopping of wood and fetching water seemed to be glancing at her imagination. Princess Amira sighed as she tried to convince herself to completely forget the prince who she felt had completely forgotten about her she thought that it would be better to remove the things he had left because it keeps on reminding everything her about him every time she walks by in its place inside their hurt. One by one, Princess Amira placed Prince Danielle's belongings in the box when she caught sight of a piece of paper that was carefully pinned to the book and covered with a pillow at the head of the bed. She immediately opened it to see what was inside. Princess Amira was surprised to see what was drawn on the paper, there was no denying that she was in the picture, especially based on the clothes she often wore as well as the red scarf that covered her face. Tears flowed freely from Princess Amira’s, she wanted to believe that the feelings expressed to her by Prince Danielle were sincere and even though they were far apart she wanted to continue to believe his love for her she was in such a situation when Adella came in and saw the paper she was holding and immediately approached her and took the paper she was holding to look at. Adella witnessed how much Princess Amira was affected especially when she saw the picture drawn by Prince Danielle, the sadness that the princess tried to hide from Adella could not be stopped from showing at that time, and was completely moved to tears. "I miss him so much Adella, if only he can be here and join us again I will be contented and accept the fact that he can't love back me It will be enough for me to see him from afar rather than seeing him in my mind,” Princess Amira said sadly.

"Didn't he promise that he would come back to us? we don’t know maybe one day we will be surprised that he is here in front of us," Adella convinced. “I don't want to expect and be disappointed Adella right now I decided to accept the fact that this place will be my lifetime sanctuary it seems that I'm destined to grow old here…. are you ready to join me?” Princess Amira asked. "Of course you are my family and I am ready to stay in this place with you until the last breath of my life," Adella replied. "Thank you, Adella, "Princess Amira replied. "Let me help you, I will keep Prince Danielle's personal belongings so that in case he returns, we can still return them properly," Adella suggested, which Princess Amira did not refuse. The days passed and little by little the life of Adella and Princess Amira returned to normal, they became accustomed to being the only ones in the forest while in the palace of Telanto at that time the King's health was improving and Prince Danielle is very happy. "The change in the state of health of the dear king since you came is good. I hope his recovery will continue," Damian commented. "I hope that he will completely recover because I can't forgive myself if something bad happens to him because of me," Prince Danielle replied. "I think his condition seems to be fine and you have nothing to worry about," Damian replied again. After Prince Danielle's conversation with Damian it seems to have helped to alleviate his concern for the king while quietly resting in his room he thought to look out from his bedroom window there he had a view of the vast kingdom of Telanto The whole kingdom that night was peaceful only the stars were then witnesses to his meditation as he gazed at the vast land of Telanto, inevitably entered his mind the figure of Princess Amira the eyes that full of sadness and seemed to look for someone to

understand and sympathize with her and he felt so remorseful that he was not able to hide the shock after Princess Amira dared to show her face something that caused Princess Amira to be distracted and finally avoid him. He tried to apologize for his reaction because he knew that Princess Amira was very hurt but he didn't have a chance because every time he tried to approach her, the princess would immediately walk away and avoid him until he had completely left the forest. Now to his astonishment he can’t explain why he still seeks Amira’s presence, her stories, and laughter that is full of life. He remembered how shocked he was when he finally saw the face of Princess Amira and how that reaction affected their situation. The opportunity was not given to him to explain his initial reaction but now he is ready to confess that nothing has changed in his feelings and he is ready to prove how pure his intentions for her are. Prince Danielle promised himself that when the king's health and condition were completely good he would formally say goodbye to return to the forest and go to Princess Amira to coax and finally present to his father that was the decision made to Prince Danielle before he lay down. and finally fell asleep. Since Prince Danielle left, Princess Amira and Adella have agreed not to wear the red bandana anymore because Princess Amira has nothing to be ashamed of to Adella. After all, she knows that Adella accepts her appearance and she doesn't have to shame on it. When Princess Amira came out of her room she went straight to the kitchen where she usually get water to wash her face and Adella was already there busy preparing their meal. When Adella noticed that Princess Amira was there she plan to greet her and offer some coffee but when she raised her head to talk to her she could not speak seeing what happen to Princess Amira’s face. "Why is there a problem?" Princess Amira asked in astonishment taking surprise at Adella's reaction.

Adella just stared at her and still couldn’t speak so Princess Amira was worried why Adella is acting that way. “Adella what’s wrong with you?” Princess Amira asked full of nervousness. Adella seemed to realize the princess's question again so instead of answering she immediately took Princess Amira's hand and led her back to the room after which she quickly looked for the mirror and handed it to the princess. Surprisingly, Princess Amira reached for the mirror and looked at herself seeing her reflection she was shocked and she could not speak to what he saw because the former scary face suddenly disappeared and the former angelic face came back again. “What happened Adella? why and how did I return to my former appearance? ” Princess Amira asked in shock. "I also don't know, my dear princess, for whatever reason, we should be thankful maybe your parents have already found a way to get rid of the curse, so your face finally returns to its old form," Adella replied. "Whatever the reason I am very grateful for what happened today and I hope that the nightmare suffering from that curse will never come back," Princess Amira replied with joy. After the sudden change took place in the princess Adella immediately wrote a letter to convey to the king what had happened to the princess and that was immediately brought by the trained birds who served as messengers of the kingdom. The message was handed successfully in the kingdom and after reading the letter the king and queen wasted no time, with their servants and palace guards they immediately began the journey to the Sacred Forest of Humptulips to fetch the princess and return to the palace.

Chapter 60 All the citizens of Lemery heard the news about the princess. Many were whispering and wary of the princess's condition even her appearance was secretly discussed and looked forward to. “What if the return of the princess causes concern and fear among the people again? Does the king already have a plan?" one of the citizens of Lemery whispered to his companion. “King Devar and Queen Yashiba have ruled us for a long time and they never put us in in any harm, They even sacrifice their daughter and endured the pain of living away from each other just to make sure that all your worries and fear will be calmed so it means they know what they are doing and as a loyal servant we must show support in their decision and remain a faithful servant of our king,” Zephyr replied directly. The man who asked the question seemed embarrassed with the response of Zephyr so he decided not to ask any more questions. Arriving at the Humptulips Forest, King Devar and Queen Yashiba paid respect to the gods and goddesses. They were very grateful for the protection that the god and goddesses granted to Princess Amira and Adella throughout their stay in the forest. Seeing the princess, the queen could not help but hug her tightly while the tears flowed uncontrollably from their eyes. Everyone was so jubilant seeing the princess' face that had returned to normal. "I’m so grateful that God answered our prayer and you finally get rid of the curse but who is the good-hearted gentleman you met in this place who offered sincere love to you?" asked Queen Yashiba. Princess Amira was surprised by what the dear queen was saying so she asked her “what do you mean? I thought it was you and my father the king who found a way to get rid of the curse on me,” Princess Amira wondered.

“We really tried to find a solution and I decided to live for a few months with Matilda to accept her anger and beg her to remove the curse from you and she gave a potion, an only potion that could reverse her curse your father was put on the brink of death and only that potion can save his life so unbeknownst to you and your father I was once again faced with a difficult decision and forgive me, my dear princess that I chose to save your father's life,” Queen Yashiba admitted and confessed. "Mother, you don't have to worry because even if I know the situation, I will ask you to make the same decision," Princess Amira replied. "Thank you, my dear princess, you have a very kind heart maybe that's one of the reasons why someone still loves you sincerely despite what happened to your face," Reyna Yashiba concluded. "Mother, I can't understand what you're saying," Princess Amira answered with confusion expressed on her face. “To make you understand let me explain everything, I went back to Matilda to beg her and ask for another potion for you but according to her that potion was the only one she had and she had nothing more to give. I almost cursed myself to thinking I was still the one that cause your misfortune but Matilda told me that if someone truly loves you despite your physical appearance the curse can be reversed," Reyna Yashiba explained. After hearing the queen's explanation Princess Amira could not speak, she wanted to think that Prince Danielle was the reason why the curse disappeared but her mind objected because after she dared to show off her face they didn't speak anymore and avoided each other until Prince Danielle finally left and returned to his kingdom. She was busy thinking about it when her mother interrupt her deep thoughts and ask her to get ready for their journey. "What are you waiting for? Adella and the servants will arrange your belongings and we will return to the palace,” King Devar signaled enthusiastically. Soon Princess Amira's journey back to the palace began with mixed emotions she felt those times, she was happy that she no longer had to hide her face and she would no

longer cause apprehension to the people of Lemery but there was also sadness because she thought of the possibility that Prince Danielle would return to the forest to visit her, she also wished to witness how Prince Danielle would react when he saw the change in her appearance. "You seem to be thinking deeply, are you okay?" Queen Yashiba asked worriedly. "I’m okay mother, I just think that I will miss this place that has also served as my home for a long time," Princess Amira replied. "We can come back and visit here again if you want so don't be sad," replied Reyna Yashiba. After the long journey they reached the palace they found that the palace servants were lined up patiently waited for their arrival. All of them were excited to see and witness once again the come back of Princess Amira, perhaps they thought that Princess Amira's face was still covered but they were amazed because they saw again the angelic face of the princess. The next day the news quickly spread throughout the kingdom not only the return to the palace of Princess Amira but they also discussed the curse that was completely disappeared. Everyone was to see the princess again but the princess refused and preferred to stay in her room. "I notice that you still haven't left the room since you came here to the palace aren't you happy that you're back here?" Adella asked Princess Amira. “Of course, I'm happy to be with my parents again, maybe I'm just adjusting to the kind of life I have here and to our life there in the forest. I remember the many trees… clean river and wide field that Milkita and I were playing with, ”answered Princess Amira. "Didn't the Dear Queen say that we can visit there again when you want?" Adella reminded. "Yes, one day I will ask to go back there again but for now I just prefer to be here in my room first," Princess Amira answered honestly.

"If that's what you want and you think it can ease your mood I will never force you to go out but if you need anything or you want something don’t hesitate to ask," Adella instructed. After hearing what Adella said, she suddenly thought of writing as if her hands and mind coordinate to write a poem, a poem that serves as a way of expressing her thoughts and feelings. "Adella can you go bring me some paper and ink I just thought of writing some poems and I think I'm in the mood to do it now," Princess Amira requested Adella immediately complied and went to her office to get what the princess asked for. "It looks like I'll see you more often again Miss Adella and I'm glad that you and the princess are back," greeted the palace servant assigned in that department. "Thank you," Adella replied shortly as she waited for the pen and paper to be handed to her. When she returned to the princess's room, she found that the princess was setting up the small table that she uses when she wants to write on her bed and she knew that the princess wanted to be alone when doing such a hobby so after giving the things that the princess requested she leave the room. Before Princess Amira could finally start writing, she secretly took out the paper she had obtained from Prince Danielle's belongings that contained a picture she had drawn. She stared at the picture for a long time as if it were alive and quietly listened to whatever she had to say. I want to think that you are the reason why I lost the curse and regain this look but my heart was still in agony because the desire to see you and be with you seems to be an impossible dream to come true for I am here and you are there too, how I wish I could go back to the time where we still happy and enjoy the simplicity of life because that was the most unforgettable and happiest memories I had.

Chapter 61 I keep on pretending that I don’t like you I keep on pretending that I can’t love you But deep inside my heart, I know what is true That I care and pray that you can love me too I feel so gloomy since the day you're gone Hoping to see and hug you even just once But life is so unfair for letting go of the chance To tell you that I love and you are my only one Princess Amira carefully reads the poem she wrote as she continues to remember Prince Danielle. How is he doing? does he still remember me? Is it true that he told Adella that he has a plan to come back? now that my appearance is back to normal will he like me? will he still know me? questions that play in Princess Amira's mind as Prince Danielle thinks. She was in that state of mind when she heard some knocking from the door. "Who's that?" Princess Amira asked. “I apologize for disturbing you, Dear Princess Amira Her Majesty the Queen is sending a message for you that there are gifts from the neighboring kingdom for you and if you want, you can take a look at any time maybe you may like to use or wear something from it,” said the palace servant who was still standing outside and waiting for his response. "Is that so? well, you can now inform my mother that you already sent her message and when I'm not doing anything I'll just take a look," Princess Amira replied. As fast as the return to the palace of Princess Amira spread throughout the kingdom even in the neighboring palaces it was also reported that her form had returned and the

curse was removed since then the arrival of gifts from well-known families expressing a desire to see the maiden again. “It seems that many are showing interest in our princess now that the curse has been lifted, what does our princess think about that? Does the princess wants to give the princes a chance to see her again after what happened last time?” Queen Yashiba asked the king. "The princess is clever and smart in dealing with people I know she can handle and decide the best for her and as her parents, we are just here to support her, If you want we can visit her later," King Devar suggested. Before the end of the day, the king and queen agreed to visit the princess in her room and say hello. "We found out that since you came back here to the palace you never left this room or visit any other place in the palace. Do you have any worries or reluctance?" Queen Yashiba asked Princess Amira worriedly. “You don't have to worry about me, maybe I'm just adjusting to my usual life in the forest so I'd rather be alone but don't worry tomorrow or in the next few days I plan to go around the palace, ”Princess Amira replied. "Perhaps you have also received the news and request that some princes from our neighboring kingdom request to visit you personally and now they are waiting for your response when they can come here to the palace," Queen Yashiba reminded. Princess Amira felt uncomfortable upon hearing what Queen Yashiba said, something that did not escape from the king. “You don't need to force yourself if you are not ready to receive guests, you have all the time to enjoy your life as long as they don't reach the age of senior citizen waiting for your response as you know we are also waiting to see our future grandchild,” King Devar joked trying to alleviate the situation.

"Honestly, I don't have in mind to face the visitor, especially the men," Princess Amira replied. "For now, my daughter, your father, and I will understand that, but I hope you will also come in time to make a decision and be ready to choose someone to help you manage our palace in the future because that is one of your duties as a princess," Queen Yashiba reminded. The princess nodded softly because in her mind the image of Prince Danielle, whom she wanted to be with for the rest of her life, flashed again. “By the way is there any chance you notice any invitation from the Kingdom of Telanto?” Princess Amira asked. The princess nodded softly because in her mind the image of Prince Danielle, whom she wanted to be with for the rest of her life, flashed again. “By the way is there any chance you notice any invitation from the Kingdom of Telanto?” Princess Amira asked. "To my recollection and according to the news received, King Mustafano has been bedridden for some time and is still recovering while his son who was separated from him for some time has come back to life almost everyone thought that he had died from falling into the ravine but thanks to God he was able to come back safely. A few days from now I intend to let them know that I want to visit King Mustafano he is a good friend of mine and I want him to feel my presence and my concern I will try to offer some help if needed,” King Devar replied to the princess. Hearing what the king said a quick idea formed in Princess Amira's mind. "I wish to go with you if you will pay a visit to King Mustafano," Princess Amira replied quickly. "Okay we will inform once the date was scheduled," the king replied. Princess Amira was overjoyed to think that she would see Prince Danielle if they visit his father she wanted to see how Prince Danielle would react when he saw her.

"I think I've already said the things I need to remind our princess and we've said hello to her maybe we can go back to the session hall the ministers are waiting for us and for the princess to be able to rest as well," King Devar declared looking at Queen Yashiba to respond. Princess Amira felt relieved after the visit of the king and queen. Later, she requested Adella to accompany her and went to the garden where they often go to pick some flowers she also want to see old well and enjoy playing with Milkita in a vast field like they usually do. Milkita immediately jumped down when she saw the familiar place where she often played happily. Princess Amira chased Milkita as if they are playing harang taga ( a play of controlling someone to cross from your position) while Adella was watching happily. "I miss that laughter, It's a laugh that I've been waiting for a long time to be heard and I heard it again," Adella commented uncontrollably. Princess Amira just smiled at Adella as she hugged her pet Milkita tightly. "Thank you, Adella and Milkita you two remained faithful to me I know that even in the future you will continue to be with me whatever life offers to me," Princess Amira said happily.

Chapter 62 A few days later, King Devar received a response from the Kingdom of Telanto that they could visit King Mustafano. King Devar and Queen Yashiba and Princess Amira immediately prepared for their visit while on the trip Princess Amira thought of how does Prince Danielle look like now that he is wearing the usual attire of a prince compared to the usual life he lived in the forest. Will he ever recognized me, Princess Amira mumbled. They were warmly received in the Kingdom of Telanto King Mustafano prepared a sumptuous lunch. He had regained his strength and was now actively associating with his subjects and friends who were personally visiting to greet him. "I am glad that you have come to our kingdom to see me," said King Mustafano to King Devar. "I was very worried when the news reached me that you had a serious illness and felt very sorry for the long separation from your son. Fortunately, he is back again and is now with you," King Devar replied. “You are right, I feel very sorry for my son's long separation from me. Fortunately, he is back again, and thank you for the kind people who helped my son when he was on the brink of death one of these days I am planning to personally visit them to say thank you I am forever indebted to them because if not for them I guess I will never see my son again," said King Mustafano. Princess Amira listens quietly, her eyes were searching for the presence of Prince Danielle whom she has not seen since they arrived in the palace. "I'm sorry if I arrived late I just take care of things in the other town and I hope it's not too late for me to come so we can share the food together," a familiar voice from behind Princess Amira apologized.

Princess Amira's chest throbbed when she heard Prince Danielle's voice. She stopped herself to look behind avoiding the chance that their eyes would meet because she didn't know how to handle the situation once she see the face she wanted to see for so long. "It's good that you're still able to catch up come and join our lunch so that you will be able to meet and greet my good friend King Devar, Queen Yashiba, and Princess Amira," King Mustafano replied. The prince's eyes immediately went to the place where Princess Amira was sitting and their eyes met for a moment. Princess Amira could not stand to see directly the eyes of Prince Danielle so she immediately avoided the eyes at the prince. "I am glad that your visit to my father your concern will help to speed up his recovery," said Prince Danielle. "You know that your father and I worked together to keep the peace in every kingdom under our control and I will be very sad if he just disappears without doing anything to help," King Devar replied. "Let's talk later, the food will be cold you may sit down Prince Danielle, and join us for lunch," King Mustafano signaled. Prince Danielle chose the chair next to Princess Amira's and smiled slightly when they looked at each other again. Princess Amira realizes that the prince doesn’t recognize her. After lunch, they agreed to have tea while looking out from their seat at the vast Kingdom of Telanto. “How is your rule in your kingdom? Do you have any plans to let Prince Danielle rule the kingdom now? ” King Devar asked. "Right now I have no plans of giving him the throne because Prince Danielle is still learning a lot of things about our kingdom and I think he will be a good leader someday because since childhood I never witnessed any single situation that he hurt anyone he sometimes pretends to be an ordinary person so that the people he meets will not

hesitant in dealing and talking to him, ”said King Mustafano as they looked at the Prince who was happy to talk to Princess Amira. "It seems that our children get along easily," commented Reyna Yashiba. "They are almost the same age and if I am the one to be asked, they can be a good partner but of course we need to consider also their feelings and make sure that it's not against their will because it will be hard for both of them to be husband and wife if they don't have any feelings for each other," said King Mustafano. "Does that mean Prince Danielle still doesn't have a fiancee?" asked Queen Yashiba. "Yes you are right, I don't know if he's delicate or if he hasn't met a woman he'll like yet because he's been more busy practicing his archery and managing the palace guards that’s why he hasn't given time to focus in finding the love of his life.” Explained King Mustafano. “As the saying goes, you don't have to look for love it will come at the right time,” Queen Yashiba replied. "At his age, he should be able to find a possible mate who can also help him govern your kingdom," commented King Devar. “You are right I plan to talk to him one of these days about that matter,” King Mustafano agreed. Princess Amira, on the other hand, felt confident that Prince Danielle did not recognize her, so when the prince requested to let her join a walk and visit their palace she did not refuse. "How beautiful is the place where your palace is located, you can find peace by simply looking in the serenity of the place particularly the rich forest of the palace. It brings you closer to nature," commented Princess Amira. "Yes, my father chose to have this part in our palace so that from here he could see the whole palace which always reminded him how important his role as the leader of our kingdom is," said Prince Danielle.

"What do you often do besides the training you go through to govern your kingdom?" Princess Amira asked. “I enjoy associating with the people of Lemery when they don't know that I am the prince, I often pretend to be an ordinary citizen wearing ordinary clothes to let them feel at ease in talking to me in that way I will be able to see the real situation of our kingdom what they need and how can I help them, in addition, I love to hunt and go to the forest but lately I decided to stop doing it because it caused so much concern to my father that it almost caused his death,” Prince Danielle replied. "Why did something happen to you that caused concern to your father?" Princess Amira asked anxiously. "Everyone thought I was dead during my disappearance and found my torn clothes torn near the ravine that connects your kingdom and our kingdom. Fortunately, someone helped me to heal and save me from death," explained Prince Danielle. After mentioning what happened, Prince Danielle suddenly thought of Adella and Princess Amira that he just left after learning of his father's deteriorating condition and he suddenly realized the similarity between his name and that of the princess. "Why?" Princess Amira asked incredulously when she saw Prince Danielle's seemingly strange look at her. "I just remember because the one who helped me and took care of me when I fell on the edge of the steep has the same name just like yours," Prince Danielle replied. Princess Amira's chest was pounding so hard that she didn't know what to say, so she tried to keep her eyes away from the prince. "But I think it's just a coincidence that you have the same name," the prince added. "Why?" Prince Amira wanted to know the reason for the prince’s feelings so she asked him again. "Never mind you will never understand even if I told you and I want to keep it with me okay," he replied with a deep sigh

. "For what does that sigh seem to have ?" commented Princess Amira. "I just can’t help but somehow felt guilty because I didn't say goodbye to her properly for I am in a hurry to get to my father but I promised to come back and visit them again when I'm sure of my father's safety. I have a lot of things to say and to confess to her,” said Prince Danielle. Princess Amira didn't say a word but in her heart, the thought of the prince still remembers her and Adella makes her rejoice in gladness.

Chapter 63 After making sure that the king's condition was fine, Prince Danielle tried to say goodbye to return to the forest to talk to Adella and Princess Amira again. "I would like to join you on your return to the forest you are talking about but it just so happens that I have important people to talk to so please express my deep gratitude and hand over these gifts as my sincere gratitude to them," King Mustafano instructed while giving a box of jewelry and other precious diamonds. "I will surely deliver your message but I am planning to include Homsar and Damian in my journey back to the forest if it is okay with you," Prince Danielle whispered. "Go and be careful on your journey if the ladies have a request or they needed some help don't hesitate to mention it to me especially if the request can be granted," King Mustafano ordered again. While on the road and traveling, the image of Princess Amira played in the prince's mind, even though he witnessed its appearance, he still liked it and he proved it after returning to their kingdom and being separated from it forever. Now he will return to the place where they temporarily lived together to apologize for his earlier reaction and now he is ready to stand up for the love he offered to Princess Amira. After a few days of traveling, they reached the Humptulips Forest but to their shock, there was no trace of Adella and Princess Amira. They looked all over the hut and other parts around it but they still couldn't find what they were looking for. "Prince Danielle don't you think it is too late already? It's already dark outside and it would be better that we rest for a while they just went somewhere maybe later or tomorrow they're already here," Damian suggested. Prince Damian felt that his companions were probably tired, so they wanted to rest first, which he did not refuse. "All right, it's even better for us to rest right here in their hut but before that, I guess we can eat first it is difficult to sleep with an upset stomach," replied Prince Danielle who

ordered Homsar to take out their new food and at the same time they sat down at the table together to eat. After eating and resting Prince Danielle went to the place of the hut where he had temporarily stayed then he saw that it was neat and tidy the opposite of the last day he was there and quickly left. I'm sure they fixed my stuff so I hope nothing bad happened to them why aren't they here now and I didn't catch up. For a few more hours Prince Danielle was still thinking about how to begin what he was going to say to Princess Amira but his eyes were closed and he still had no plan on how to talk to her. Princess Amira! Princess Amira! Prince Danielle cried as she watched Princess Amira walk away. He turned to her and he could see her teary eyes before running fast and finally disappearing from his sight. A light shake on his shoulder was the signal for him to wake up. "You are dreaming, my dear prince," Homsar's voice worried as he reached for a glass of water. "It looks like you had a bad dream, dear prince. We heard that you seemed to be moaning and something bad was happening to you, so we thought of peeking and finding out your condition," Damian explained. "Yes you are right a very bad dream came to visit me but I hope it does not come true," replied Prince Danielle. "Drink this water first and you'll feel better," Damian ordered. "Are you feeling well now?" Homsar asked. "Yes, it's better that you go back to rest, and tomorrow if Princess Amira has not returned here, let's try to go to the river in case we see them there," Prince Damian ordered the two.

"We will only do that when we make sure that your condition is fine and safe but for now we want to accompany you if you want to tell your dream we are just here ready to listen," Damian replied. "Don't worry, I'm fine, have you forgot what the old man said that the dreams are the opposite of what is going to happen so if I had a bad dream it means something opposite will happen so it means you have nothing to worry and you can both go back to sleep and I will do the same okay?" Prince Danielle ordered. Damian and Homsar were reluctant to do so but they can’t do anything but follow Prince Danielle's order. A few minutes after they lay down Prince Danielle was still awake and silently thinking about the dream he had. Princess Amira's eyes were full of sadness as she ran away and that makes him worried. Prince Danielle had been in such a situation for several hours when he looked at his watch and saw that it was too early so he forced himself to close his eyes and try to fall asleep again. The sunlight that touched his face woke Prince Danielle when he got up and saw Damian and Homsar sitting and sipping coffee at the same time. "You're awake, Prince Danielle, come and have a cup of coffee. It looks like we have to go around the forest now and we still don't have the people we wanted," Damian commented. "Where did you get the coffee blend?" Prince Danielle asked in astonishment. "You know how clever we are with you, we roasted some rice that we brought to make coffee and now we enjoy sipping it," Homsar replied. Prince Danielle just laughed at what his comrades thought because he was learning a lot of new things when he was with him. "Where do you think can we find Adella and Princess Amira?" Damian asked.

"Let's try to go to the river where we went fishing with Princess Amira if they are not there and we still can't see them. I plan to go to the sacred river in case the gods and goddesses who live there answer me. "What if we really can't find them?" anticipating Homsar's question. "I don't want to think about such a thing but if we don't see them again I'll just leave a letter first so that if they come back here they will know that I kept my promise," Prince Danielle replied. After having coffee, they started walking towards the river Homsar couldn't help but be amazed and climbed the trees with lots of fruit, they were shocked by Homsar's agility who immediately climbed the tree to pick the fruit. He was like a monkey squirming and moving around on the branches and without difficulty, he plucked the fruits from it. Prince Danielle and Damian just shook their heads and laughed. "You will never experience to empty your stomach if Homsar is with you, look at him. He looks like a monkey with agility climbing a tree to pick fruit," Damian laughed. "Why don’t you accept the fact that you are very lucky to have a talented partner like me," Homsar replied as he moved around the top of the tree to pick the ripe and large fruits. On the way, they ate the harvested fruit of Homsar until they finally reached the river that Prince Danielle says. Arriving there they immediately went around to check if there was a sign of the presence of Adella and Princess Amira in the area but no matter what they were looking for they saw no sign that they went there. "Looks like they didn't go to this place Prince Danielle," Damian said. Prince Danielle did not respond he just look at the clear water of the river and remembered the time when he was happily teaching Princess Amira to fish. Its life-filled laughter seemed to linger in his ears. Now he realizes he missed and longed to see her even though he refuses to admit he knows that his feelings for her have not changed even though he saw what princess was hiding behind the red bandana.

"What if we really can't see them will we return to the kingdom?" Homsar asked. "We will return to the palace but that does not mean I will stop looking for them….I need to find her and I will not force you if you do not want to accompany me but one thing is for sure I will find a way to find them," Prince Danielle answered.

Chapter 64 When Prince Danielle returned to the hut they agreed to inspect the entire household before deciding again if Prince Danielle would go to the sacred river. perhaps the answer to their question as to why they could not find Adella and Princess Amira was also inside the hut. Prince Danielle opened Princess Amira's room to see what could be the signs that could point out where they could find them but when he opened the door and go inside the room he didn't see anything even in Adella's room he didn't find anything all of their stuff was gone. "I don't think they are missing Prince Danielle based on the appearance of this house there is no sign of commotion or someone insisted to take them by force because the whole house was left in order and all their belongings are gone, I think they just leave this place, ”Damian commented. "Where can they go?" Prince Danielle asked incredulously. "Didn't they mention anything to you about where they can go other than this place?," Homsar asked. "We didn't talk about that thing because I thought it was their home. I was wondering if they were the only two living here. I didn't ask. I didn't think they would suddenly disappear," Prince replied sadly. Danielle. “What are your plans now? Are we going back to the palace? ” Damian asked. "Can you just wait for me here? I want to pray in the sacred river first so that my prayers may be heard and help me find them," Prince Danielle pleaded with his companions. “Are you sure there is no threat of danger where you are going? we don't want to give the king any worries because we all know that his health has only recently improved,” Damian reminded. "Don't worry Damian I've lived in this place for a long time and I know it's safe and far from danger so you don't have to worry," Prince Danielle replied.

Prince Danielle started walking towards the sacred river while on the way he was thinking about where Princess Amira and Adella could be found. He was close to the sacred river when he felt the touch of the cold wind that slowly make the branches move as it dances in the wind while the murmur of the water from the waterfall subsided. He looked up at the sky and saw the birds relentlessly soaring as if there was a strange energy that command them to make such moves. Without hesitation, Prince Danielle knelt in homage to the place and closed his eyes to offer a fervent prayer because he knew that this sacred place is where the Gods and Goddesses live. I know it was audacious to come here to your place and ask for your help to find Princess Amira and Adella and if my action has disturbed you, I am will willingly accept your punishment but I am humbly begging you to respond my plea,” Prince Danielle prayed sincerely. "Why do you want to see the people you mentioned?" the sound of the voice from the wilderness. "I have a lot of things to say to them especially to Princess Amira. I was not allowed to say so I came back here to admit everything and to express what I feel but when I returned I did not find them anywhere even their stuff were all gone," replied Prince Danielle. "If you want to see them you will find a way for that to happen, the only information I can tell you is that they are safe and maybe they also hope that you will keep your promise that you will come back and see them again and to make it happen you must find ways and fulfill your promise, ”the voice answered. "Thank you very much to know that they are safe is a relief and that is good news I will try my best and I will never stop until I find them for I want to tell the things that I should have said before to Princess Amira so please guide and help me to do so," Prince Danielle pleaded.

"Receive the grace of blessing from us, we will guide you in your desire to find the one that your heart cherished," the voice replied. After a while the wind blew hard again, the strong rush of water from the waterfall started to move calmly again and the birds soaring in the sky suddenly disappeared. The place is back in its peaceful mood again. Prince Danielle got up from his knees and politely said goodbye before finally leaving the place. Returning to the hut he found Damian and Homsar patiently waiting for his return and when they saw he is coming they stood up to greet him and find out if there was any good news. "Do you have any good news, Prince Danielle?" Homsar asked immediately. "For me, it is good news that I know they have left the place safely and to accept the blessing of care and guidance god and goddess who are here in the forest for my search for them even though I have not found them in this place will try. I will look for them and I know I will find them,” replied Prince Danielle. From the piece of paper, Prince Danielle wrote a letter for Princess Amira intending to leave it in the room so that if she thought of coming back she would know that he had returned and kept his promise. My Dear Prinsesa Amira, I came back to this place as I promised to Adella. I wasn’t able to say goodbye to you properly when I left but that doesn’t mean I have denied the things I confessed to you, I want you to know that nothing has changed and wish to prove that when we meet again. In case you find and read this letter I want us to meet again I will be back here in the forest again after a hundred days. I will spend those days looking for you and I hope to find you before that hundred days end. I wish to hear your response when we meet again. Love,

Prince Danielle He left the letter in the princess's room where it could be easily seen by anyone entering the room. He prayed that the princess would read it before the end of the hundred days he had set starting from that day.

Chapter 65 When Prince Danielle returned to the kingdom, King Mustafano immediately met him to greet and find out the result of their journey. "How was your journey?" King Mustafano's warm greetings to Prince Danielle. Prince Danielle tried to smile while handing the pouch containing the jewelry that the king wanted to give to Adella and Princess Amira. “What does it mean? did they reject my gift? What is wrong did I offended them? ” worried the king asked. “It’s not that my father when we arrived at the place where they live they were no longer there even their belongings were all gone one it looked like they had left the place before we arrived so I wasn’t able to give this reward you want me to hand to them,” sad news of Prince Danielle. King Mustafano was silent he felt how the prince tried to be calm despite his disappointment of not finding the person he is trying to see in the forest. “What do you want to do? do you want us to find them? if you wish we can do so, just give the details and let our artist draw their picture for their identity, ”the king suggested. "Isn't it superfluous for me to ask for that thing?" Prince Danielle asked hesitantly. “What exaggeration are you saying? have you forgotten that if it wasn't for the people you want to meet we wouldn't have met again we owe them your second life so I also want to find them I'll call the palace artist to draw their identity and can be found throughout the kingdom,” the king replied. Later, the palace artist came but Prince Danielle asked him to go to his room so that he could give the details of what he was going to draw, which the king approved. "Don't be shy, the best thing is to prepare the things you need for drawing first and I will change my clothes for a while," said Prince Danielle.

Before going to the bathroom, he ordered the palace servant to prepare food for who immediately obeyed and went to the kitchen to inform the kitchen servants about the prince's order. The palace artist on the other hand prepared the things he need while waiting for the prince to come out and give the details. "Before we start, please accompany me to eat we have traveled a long way and it would be better for us to eat before we start," Prince Danielle instructed the illustrator. "How long have you been in this field?” the prince asked while eating with the illustrator. "I have been serving here in the palace for about five years," he replied to the prince. "It means that your hand is good at drawing. Maybe you can share some techniques with me because I also like to draw but I didn't pay much attention to it," commented Prince Danielle. "I'm honored to share that with you," the illustrator replied. "All right, one day I will call you again but for now I want you to draw the details I will give you," Prince Danielle replied. The painter started to draft the picture based on the details given by Prince Danielle while the prince patiently waiting beside him he can’t help but admire his talent because every stroke of his hand provide the necessary details that put the picture to life. About two hours later Prince Danielle could not believe the result of his drawing. "Your hand is very good, the picture is very lively and this is exactly the look of the person I want to meet," commented Prince Danielle. They immediately spread the pictures to be searched by their palace guards and posted in every town hoping that they can find Adella and Princess Amira. For almost a month now, Prince Danielle and King Mustafano have not heard any good news about their search for Adella until one day the king summoned Prince Danielle. "I don't know if this is the right time to talk to you about finding your future queen but I will take this opportunity to remind you," King Mustafano said.

Prince Danielle was silent he did not expect that that was the subject his father would discuss when he summoned him. "I would like to know if you have someone in mind or is there, someone you already admire or like because at this time you should be sure of who you want to be your queen and help govern our kingdom," added King Mustafano. There was still no response from Prince Danielle so the king spoke again. "You once met the daughter of King Devar for me, the character of a Princess Amira is very admirable any prince would dream of winning her heart don't you find her that way?" King Mustafano asked. “You are right, Princess Amira is very beautiful, no one can’t resist her charm and beauty and I am not an exception to that but I don't want to court her just because of the physical attraction because I already found and love someone, the one I’ve been looking for more than a month,” Prince Danielle replied. "Perhaps the woman you are referring to is as beautiful as Princess Amira so you can't forget her," commented King Mustafano. Prince Danielle was not silent on what the king said because he did not know how to say that the woman he loved was the opposite of what the princess wanted to present to him and be a partner in the future. “I would like to offer some condition if after hundred days you have not yet found the woman you are looking for you need to decide and find someone who can help you in our palace. It can be Princess Amira of the Kingdom of Lemery or any princesses of other kingdoms and hopefully, it will be clear to you why we have to do these things,” the king reminded. "Don't worry my father I’ll take note of that," Prince Danielle replied. Prince Danielle was in deep thought that day and Damian was aware of his mood. “Are you okay Prince Danielle it seems that you are in a deep thought is there something bothering you?" Damian asked.

“My father called me earlier and he discussed with me his concern about finding someone that can be my queen but I told him that I already found that one and I am trying so hard to find her,” Prince Danielle admitted. “What the king’s reaction?” Damian wondered. “Well to be honest is was worried and he said I only have a hundred days to look for her and if I can’t find after that hundred days I need to give up my feelings for her and find someone to be my queen,” Prince Danielle added. “Whoah! I’m sorry to hear that,” Damian replied. How I wish I would be able to find her before that hundred days end, Prince Danielle murmured.

Chapter 66 It has been a few months since the princess returned to the palace and King Devar and Queen Yashiba decided that the celebration of her birthday before the curse took effect would be held in gratitude for its restoration. As usual, a lavish banquet was prepared for the guests who were usually kings, queen princesses, and princes being the usual guests on such an occasion. "Why do you look so upset, dear princess?" Adella asked Princess Amira. "You know Adella that I'm not inclined to socialize and attend this kind of celebration, I'd rather just stay with you and Milkita than dance and meet the guests. “You need to get used to it because sooner or later you need to interact with them remember they are your parents' partner in protecting the kingdom against invaders and it's good to get to know them well so that you can also determine who you can be an alliance in the future, ”commented Adella. “What else can I do? I must convince myself that this will be part of my future responsibilities so what are you waiting for? help me choose what to wear for the celebration just make sure that it’s not too extravagant,” Princess Amira requested "Shouldn't we choose the best because you are the center of the celebration so you have to be the best not only in appearance but also with the dress that you must wear," commented Adella. "Adella, this is not a contest for the best in gown, so what I want is something simple so that I can move comfortably," Princess Amira replied seriously. Adella didn't say a word and just looked for something that the princess could wear though the design was simple it was still elegant and wonderful when the princess was wearing it. Images of eagerness can be seen on the faces of the guests especially those of the princes who are eager to see the princess again. Everyone is waiting for her to show and have the opportunity to dance with the princess.

Arriving at the hall where the celebration was taking place the princess immediately rolled her eyes looking at the group of guests the presence of Prince Danielle whom she had first placed on the list of people they would invite for the celebration she almost stared at each table and still couldn't see where Prince Danielle was sitting. She started to think that the prince snubbed her invitation and it makes her feel weary. I would be the happiest celebrant if the one I am expecting to attend give his time to be with me on this special day rather than to be with this group of crowd pretending to enjoy the event with them, Princess Amira whispered. "I'm glad to see you again Princess Amira," greeted a voice from behind her that turned to the princess. "You surprised me, Prince Sebastien," Princess Amira replied. “Looks like you had an expected guest and disappointed you,” Prince Sebastien commented directly, still not getting rid of the arrogance. "You're imagining a thing," the princess denied. "Does that mean I'm so lucky because no one still captivates your heart?" Prince Sebastien responds excitedly. Before Princess Amira could answer his question she heard Queen Yashiba's voice calling her name so instead of answering Prince Sebastien she quickly said goodbye to go to where her mother is. Prince Sebastien only nodded in response, he still can't resist the charm of Princess Amira whom he wanted to be his bride even before. I will do everything to make you mine, Prince Sebastien whispered while still looking at the princess in admiration. "Ladies and gentlemen we are very glad to see all of you here to join us as we celebrate Princess Amira's eighteenth birthday. We are truly glad to have a very kind, humble, lovely, and understanding daughter. We know that one day as she takes the lead in

managing our kingdom she will be a great leader. A kind of leader that leads with a heart so please help us to offer prayer for her bountiful life ahead,” Queen Yashiba requested. Applause to the guests signals a positive response to the queen's request. Each guest personally approached Princess Amira to greet and hand over the gift they had brought for her. It seems that Princess Amira has put a smile on her face so as not to embarrass the people who took the time to attend her birthday. Princess Amira was with the last guest when she saw the door open again and from there King Mustafano came out with the very handsome Prince Danielle her heart started beating fast when she saw the approaching prince who was first guided by the waiter to a table to take his place. The princess suddenly felt better after seeing Prince Danielle even from afar. Later, Princess Amira saw the prince approaching in the direction where she was. He seems to hand her the gift he brought. "Happy birthday Princess Amira I'm glad to come here again and see you," he greeted her. "I'm also glad that you can make it I almost thought that you snubbed my invitation," Princess Amira commented uncontrollably. "My father's carriage broke down so it had to be repaired before it could be used again for the trip, so our arrival was delayed and the celebration was not over before we arrived," explained Prince Danielle. After everyone greeted the princess, the head of the kitchen signaled the waiters to serve food at each table for the guests to eat. The food was plentiful at each table and everyone was satisfied and enjoy while chatting with the group and when they had finished eating a melodious song started to play. King Devar immediately approached Princess Amira to ask her to perform the first dance. Later, Prince Sebastien approached her to ask for the princess to dance, which neither the king nor Princess Amira was able to refuse.

"I'm glad that I was the first one you danced after your father. I know it is too much but If only I can wish to dance with you all night I will wish it with all my heart," Prince Sebastien said bluntly. The princess could not show any resistance because she did not want to be rude. She just prayed that Prince Danielle would come to ask her to dance as well but she was disappointed instead some male guests dared to come to ask her to dance. Princess Amira silently hopes that Prince Danielle will approach her and ask to dance with him but to her disappointment, Prince Danielle did not attempt to do that makes her wonder all night until the party ended. It made her think so bad but she can’t find any answers.

Chapter 67 "Adella am I ugly and unattractive?" Princess Amira asked uncontrollably. Surprised, Adella turned around, "why did you ask that, Dear Princess?". Princess Amira was silent for a long time thinking if she would tell Adella the truth. “Did something happen last night that I don't know about? I was a bit busy in the kitchen and I was assigned to manage there by the queen," added Adella. “Just answer my question,” pangungulit ni Prinsesa Amira. "Just answer my question," Princess Amira whispered. "Do I really need to answer that question?" Adella answered surprised. "Yes please Adella," Princess Amira replied sadly. "It's not just your appearance that is beautiful to you Princess Amira, you are an extraordinary woman. Anyone who knows your true identity will agree with what I said," Adella answered honestly. Princess Amira looked sadly in the mirror even though she was convinced that what Adella had said still had something on her mind. "It looks like something is bothering you do you want to tell me maybe I can help you or give you some piece of advice that will lighten whatever you are thinking," Adella offered. “Well ……. Last night, Prince Danielle came to enjoy my birthday I'm just wondering that of all the guests, he was the only one who didn't try to ask me to dance," said Princess Amira. "Now I know why you are so affected…well, we don't know what Prince Danielle is up to but don't be sad the important thing is that he was able to come and he never rejected your invitation, later on, we will find out the answer with your question," commented Adella.

"You have your point and you are right. I guess I need to be contented with the idea of the find time and effort to join in my celebration and better not to expect too much from him it that way I will not be disappointed just like what is happening to me now," Princess Amira consoled herself. "Didn't any princes show interest in you last night?" Adella asked excitedly. "Actually there is one Prince Sebastien and then two princes from other kingdoms that I don't remember the names but I'm not interested in them especially in Prince Sebastien who is so arrogant. He acted as if I am his fiancée already." Disgusted answered of Princess Amira. "Didn't Prince Sebastien like you even before?" Adella asked. "Yes but when the news spread that my appearance changed due to the curse, not only him but the majority of them avoided me as if I have a contagious disease and they are all worried and afraid to be infected," Princess Amira replied sadly as she remembered the incident. ‘Oh, let’s not talk about the things that can make you sad and better focus on the things that can make us happy remember life is too short to be in such a mood. So now let us start with your hair would you like to try something new? I can braid your hair for a change if you want?” Adella asked. Princess Amira agreed and while Adella was fixing her hair, she continued to tell what happened last night. “How do you think Prince Danielle will react when she sees me? I'm sure he will ask and look for you. He has no idea that Princess Amira with a red bandana that covers her face in the forest and the beautiful and charming Princess Amira of Lemery Kingdom is the same," Adella commented unconsciously. "How can you say that Prince Danielle will still look for me and we don't even know if he still remembers us or if he was able to return to the forest as he promised," Princess Amira replied.

"You can never tell……so let's not judge him," Adella countered. "It would be better to be this way so as long as you can don't let him see you I don't want him to feel pressured or ashamed knowing that he can't fulfill his promise," Princess Amira ordered, which Adella didn't object to. After being braided, a picture of admiration can be seen on Adella's face. She handed the mirror to Princess Amira to see her new hairdo. "You are really beautiful Princess Amira, no one will not be impressed by your beauty," Adella commented uncontrollably. "I want to believe you but doubt because I don't see even the slightest interest in Prince Danielle eyes," Princess Amira replied uncontrollably. "Here we go again it's all about Prince Danielle…. You know he is trying to resist your charm," Adella laughed. “Let's not talk about him anymore," Princess Amira immediately responds and slowly proceeds to the window and looks at the green pasture. “It looks like the weather is great and It seems that it’s a good idea to inhale some fresh air would you like to have some walk outside?”Adella suggested. "You are great Adella how can you read my mind? I am about to ask if we can go to the old well just like the old-time that we used to? I want to breathe fresh air with Milkita,” Princess Amira answered with amazement. Adella wasted no time and get herself ready to go out with Princess Amira and Milkita to the old well. As they walked down the hall they saw the palace servants who had been avoiding them when the curse was still in effect but are now here and still seem to be waiting to be noticed. “You know Princess Amira one thing I admire so much about you is the way you handle the situation that instead of getting angry with their actions and reactions you still choose to understand why they are acting that way and not anyone can do that even I. You never instilled resentment in others even if you experienced bad treatment with

them you prefer to understand why they did the thing that maybe one of the reasons why you completely lost the curse you is because of your pure and kind heart," commented Adella. “But did you hear what my mother said when they saw that the curse was gone from me that only sincere love that will love me despite od my scary appearance can remove the curse so it is surprising that it suddenly disappeared when no man confessed his love to me?" Princess Amira reminded. "Didn't you tell me before that Prince Danielle confessed to you that he liked you after you came back from the river? Since then you avoided him and he had to return to their kingdom and everything ended that way. Do you think his pure love and intention for you are the reasons for all of this?” Adella wondered. “I don't think so because I saw how shocked he was when he saw my face and it’s really painful seeing someone you love, someone you cherish acted that way how I wish I could run away or simply disappeared than to see how disappointed he was,” Princess Amira objected and could not stop the tears from flowing while remembering how it happened. "Don't be sad my dear what is important now is that everything was put in its place and it's not important how and why it happened just be thankful and hopeful that whatever trials may come let us believe that we will be able to surpass it," Adella replied. "Oh let us stop talking about the things that can make our heart heavy let us do something that can make our day a happy day,” Princess Amira suggested. "You got it right and let start it with breeze walking on the old well with Milkita, where is she?" Adella asked. Milkita, on the other hand, sensed that they are talking about her and she immediately showed when Adella mentioned her name, and Princess Amira and Adella laughed with each other as if they both understand what is on their mind about Milkita's action.

Chapter 68 Just a few days ago since Princess Amira celebrated her birthday, which was attended by guests from neighboring kingdoms, she received gifts and a letter expressing their desire to win the princess's heart. "Looks like a lot of young princes are showing interest in you dear princess. Do you have anyone in mind you think will suit your preferences?" asked Queen Yashiba. Princess Amira shook her head in response to her mother. "It's not easy to choose who you want to be with for the rest of your life you know what? When I was your age I was just like you I don't know whether I already like someone or not what I remembered is that I want to be with your father and I miss him a lot every time he is not around and your father felt the same too that is when I realized he is the one I want to be with for the rest of my life,” Queen Yashiba reminisced her love story with King Devar. "It's a great love story to hear my mother and I love to hear the details the love that exists between the two of you seems to last until now and I hope someday I can find someone and have a wonderful love story like yours," Princess Amira answered. "Yes, my dear I still remembered every time that when we were together I don't care about anything that is important is the moment we enjoy each other's company even if we are just sitting and watching how the water flows in the river or playing with butterflies in the garden though it seems simple and yet I don't what that day to end for I am with him," Queen Yashiba added. "What are the qualities of my father that you love so much?" Princess Amira asked. “Your father has many good qualities, some of which I see in you, he is helpful to the needy, besides being handsome and smart, he is very gentlemanly and low-profile he never brags anything, unlike the other prince who conceitedly brags everything just to boost themselves.” Details Queen Yashiba who seems to go back in time. "How did your relationship become official then?" Princess Amira asked.

“Back then when a princess had no fiance and she was of the right age to get married the king will make an announcement seeking to find a prince who would respond to the challenge to prove his desire to be the princess’s fiancé and anyone who can prove and passed the test of love will become her future husband but if the princess has already found the one she loves the prince will never go through that process their family will just talk about the wedding just like what happened to your father and me, "Queen Yashiba explained. "What now if I don't have a special someone and I desire to remain single forever is it possible? " Princess Amira asked. “If we will consider the tradition and culture of our family what you wish will never be granted just like any other princess in our history everyone must get married to ensure that the family will continue to grow through generation,” Queen Yashiba answered. Princess Amira just looks into her mother's eyes with no reaction she can't imagine her life being with someone who is a stranger to her. “I don't want to pressure you my dear princess but I just want to remind you that sooner or later you need to have that someone and if still you can't find him yet we have no choice but to do the same so I hope that this time you have already someone in mind," Queen Yashiba advised. Princess Amira was silent, she seemed to have a headache at the thought that she would be forced to marry, what if Prince Sebastien wins the duel? Will she be forced to agree to marry him just to meet their tradition and culture? Those were questions in Princess Amira's mind that she could not voice out to her mother. The princess quietly returned to her room after the conversation with the queen. The words uttered by the queen kept coming back to her mind and the only thing she was sure of was that she had no intention of marrying a man she did not love. "What’s that look my dear princess why you looked so bothered is there anything that makes you worried?" Adella asked when she entered the room. "Adella, why are you still single?" Princess Amira suddenly asked here.

Adella did not expect that question from the princess and she intended to avoid answering it "Adella, give me an honest maybe your answer can help me decide wisely," Princess Amira pleaded. Adella sat quietly on the side of the bed in front of the princess before starting to talk. "For me, the love story of an ordinary people like me is not interesting to talk to but if it helps the questions that are on your mind my dear princess I will not hesitate to share it with you but promise me that whatever I share you with you will be our secret too, ”Adella requested. "You can hope that only the two of us will know," Princess Amira replied. “Like you, I also experienced love when I was almost the same age as you. Every day was a happy day when you are in love especially if the one you cherish love you back. You can face any problem with courage because you know you have someone to run to who will never turn his back on you. Everything was fine then and we were planning to get married when something happened that test our love and faithfulness for each other. I never noticed that my younger sister secretly admire him and when she found out that we were going to get married, she finally seduced him and something happened to the two of them. I could do nothing but end our relationship and force him to marry my sister, since then I have decided to serve in the palace and never try to trust any man again," Adella said. "Haven't you thought about turning your feelings over to someone else?" Princess Amira asked. "If the heart can be taught to love again I probably have done it a long time ago but since I never felt the same kind of love I decided to be contented with the kind of life I have and decided to serve in the palace," Adella replied. "If only I can make the same decision just like yours I will love to do it because just like you, I don't want to marry someone I don't love but in my case, I need to set aside my feelings because according to my mother I need to find someone who will be of help in

managing our kingdom and if I don't have someone in mind or I don't have someone special the king will announce the search for it and anyone who will pass the test given by my father will become my future husband," Princess Amira admitted. "If only I could make a decision similar to yours that if the person she loves is not the one she will marry, she will just choose to stay alone in case the situation we have is different according to my queen mother. wife because as the leader of our kingdom I need to have a walking partner and if I don't like those who tease me the king will give me a test and whoever succeeds in those trials will be the one to marry me, "sadly and the story is Princess Amira. "Don't you have any plans to tell or introduce yourself to Prince Danielle?" Adella asked. “I don’t want to Adella…. I don't want him to like me just because my appearance has changed, it's more painful for me,” Princess Amira replied sadly. "What will you do in case he joins the princes who will fight to win your heart?" Adella asked again. "It will also hurt me a million times because I believed what he said when we were in the forest that he wanted me and promised to come back even though I still look like that way and I believe in that promise," Princess Amira answered honestly.

Chapter 69 Two months have passed quickly and prince Danielle is still searching for Princess Amira and Adella he has no idea knowing that the princess of the Kingdom of Lemery is the same person he was looking for. "I am calling you because there are some important things I want to inform you and if possible I will ask for your decision," King Mustafano said to Prince Danielle. He bowed politely and then sat down before the king and listened intently to what he had to say to him. “I know you asked for a hundred days to find the woman who helped and saved you in the forest and even if you don't speak I can feel that you like her so much that's how hard you try to find them but I know also that you are aware to you the news that the princess of the Kingdom of Lemery has no betrothed so the announcement of the possible search was spread and I guessed one of these days King Devar will make it official,”King Mustafano said to Prince Danielle. "What do you want me to do?" Prince Danielle asked the father directly. “I respect your desire to be with the woman you love but if you really can't find her anymore I would have wanted Princess Amira to be you, queen, we are very much aware of how they made history in their kingdom and how much their people love them because they care so much for their subjects qualities that I admire so much because it develops the loyalty of their subjects and I know also that they raised the princess well and will be a good queen someday and for me, you deserve someone like her,” King Mustafano explained. "Do you want me to join the princes who have expressed interest in being united with Princess Amira even though I have forty days left to find the woman I want to be with and marry?" asked Prince Danielle. "If you understood what I wanted, you would not object to what I wanted to happen," King Mustafano replied.

“I am saddened to think that you want me to do that thing, I admire you so much for your righteousness and I have never seen you cheat or deceive others but the thing you want me to do seems to deviate from good manners, ”Prince Danielle commented politely but full of all the emotions he wanted to convey to the king. The king was silent on the prince's response, perhaps because he was so worried that he could no longer think properly and simply told the prince what he wanted without thinking and considering his feelings and reactions. "If you think it's wrong and you don't like what I want to happen I won't force you to do so, I'm just very worried about your future and what will happen to our kingdom if the future queen does not meet the qualities of a good leader I hope you understand that," King Mustafano explained. "I'm sorry father if my words have been too harsh. I understand your concerns and hope that I will not disappoint you just give me enough time and I will bring an exceptional wonderful woman that soon will be my future partner in leading this kingdom," he said. Prince Danielle replied. After their conversation Prince Danielle said goodbye but instead of going straight back to his room, he went to the barracks that served as Damian and Homsar's residence. He told them that he wanted to practice and use his bow and arrow but deep inside he just simply to pour out the emotion that he had previously suppressed. Damian and Homsar wondered what is going on with the prince because it was the first time that the prince went straight to their room and his actions seem unusual but the two choose to remain silent and observe the prince's action. "Do you have a problem, Prince Danielle? It seems like it just happened that you picked us up here at our lodgings to invite us to practice archery?" Homsar asked. Prince Danielle did not say a word and when his reaction was like that, they knew that he had a deep thought or problem and the only solution was for them to accompany him and he would surely tell once he was calm.

Carrying a bow and spear, they walked to the place where they often practiced. As they walked, Homsar kept on telling the same old story before while Prince Danielle and Damian's ears were tired of listening. The prince released several shots of a row as if in that way he was able to remove the weight that was in his heart. Damian looked at how the prince do such an action and he was not used to that manner because Prince Danielle was good at archery and never in his life he missed any target but today most of the arrows missed their target. "It looks like your spears just missed your target obvious you don't care what you're doing you just simply want to release the burden inside your heart through throwing those arrows," Damian commented. Prince Danielle stared at him as if wondering whether to admit or deny what he was thinking. “You will feel better once you are release what makes your heart heavy and we are here as your trusted servants and friends very much willing to listen and help you maybe we can give you some sort of advice," Damian convinced Prince Danielle. Prince Danielle stopped what he was doing and chose to sit on one of the boulders that were there. Damian and Homsar followed him, waiting for him to say something. "The king's father called me and reminded me that I only had forty days left in my search for Adella and Princess Amira," Prince Danielle began. "The king just reminded you why you seem to be so affected," Homsar commented. "Apart from reminding me, he also told me that the King of Lemery announced his desire to find a man worthy of the princess and he wanted me to participate," Prince Danielle admitted. "Does it mean that the charmingly beautiful princess doesn't love anyone so there needs to be a contest just to force her to get married?" Homsar asked in shock.

“You are right and my father wanted me to participate there even though the forty days of my search for the woman I wanted to marry were not over he told me that the qualities of the princess will be of great help to me but I opposed because for me it was not right. What if I was chosen by the king and I happened to find the girl I was looking for before the end of forty days what would happen? Isn't that a big problem?” asked Prince Danielle. "I just want to ask you dear prince have you not even felt the slightest attraction to the princess of Lemery?" Damian asked. "Who would refuse to marry Princess Amira with her beauty and character? I'm sure many men will want to fall in love with her but I don't know why every time I look at her next I think of the woman who helped me in the forest with like his name, ”Prince Danielle admitted. "Maybe it's because their names are the same but I don't think it means anything else," Damian replied. "What are you up to now?" Damian asked. "I just told my father that I understand him but I have no intention of participating, I don't want to be In a situation that I will surely regret later," Prince Danielle replied. "What if you try to talk to the princess secretly maybe you have the same feelings we don't know if you can come up with a good plan," Homsar suggested. Apparently, a good idea entered Prince Danielle's mind at what Homsar had said. Why not give it and talk to the princess? perhaps we both feel like we don’t want to enter into a relationship without love and if we have the same thoughts we can come up with a good decision that both of us will surely benefit from, whispered in prince Danielle's mind. After thinking about that, he quickly decided that he needed to talk to the princess in person so that the two of them could work together.

Chapter 70 The prince immediately sent a message to Princess Amira that he wanted to talk to her in person and he informed her that he wanted to visit her kingdom. Several big steps of Adella's feet can be seen walking towards Princess Amira's room holding a letter she can't help but grin and when she entered the room she waved the white paper in the air something that surprised Princess Amira. "Why you look so happy Adella, what's in that paper you're holding?" Princess Amira. “Well, I don’t want to say anything but to request you to open it immediately I'm just happy for you with what I found out where the letter came from," Adella replied meaningfully with a smile on her face. Princess Amira immediately picked up the paper and eagerly looked at the name written on it even though she couldn't believe it and didn't know what to say. Her hands tremble in excitement so she opened the letter from Prince Danielle and read its contents. "What does the letter say?"Adella can't wait and asked. “Adella she wants to talk to me privately and she asks when he can come to the palace. What will I do I am nervous, why all of a sudden he wants to talk to me,” exclaimed Princess Amira. "Why don't you meet as soon as possible so we can find out his purpose," Adella advised. "What if his purpose is about my father's announcement?" Princess Amira asked again. "We don't know and we will only know if you will answer the letter that you allow him to come here and talk to you in person so what are you waiting for? Answer the letter quickly," Adella advised while taking paper and pen from the container to hand to Princess Amira. Princess Amira responded to the letter and set a date when the prince could go to the palace to talk to her. After the letter was made they decided that Adella must not show up on the day.

Two days passed quickly and Prince Danielle had already received the letter from Princess Amira and when she read when the day she expected their arrival at the palace she immediately informed Damian and Homsar of their departure day. On his white horse, they began the journey with some palace guards who served as his guards. They arrived safely in the kingdom of Lemery and perhaps the palace guards were already aware of their arrival so after ascertaining the identity of the prince the servant accompanied him into the palace to pay his respects to the king and queen. "You surprise us with your visit Prince Danielle is there anything we can do for you?" King Devar asked. "I would have liked to talk to the princess personally so before I went here I asked for her permission and she responded and she set this day for me to come," Prince Danielle replied. "Does that mean our princess knows you're coming?" asked Queen Yashiba. "Yes," Prince Danielle's short reply. "Then sit down first while waiting for the princess and I will summon her," replied Queen Yashiba who immediately ordered the maid to inform Princess Amira that Prince Danielle was already in here. Inside Princess Amira's room, they were busy choosing what she would wear to face Prince Danielle because she wanted to be the most beautiful in her eyes. "Everything you wear suits you so any of them will be okay,” Adella commented. Tok ... tok ... tok "Dear Princess, the dear queen informs you that Prince Danielle is waiting for you," the palace servant informed the princess. "Please tell them that I'll be there in a moment," Princess Amira replied.

"I'm going there Adella I'll lock the room and I'll just say that I ordered something from you in the other town so whoever knocks there doesn't open it," Princess Amira told Adella. Adella just laughed at the Princess who was tense with the arrival of Prince Danielle. Princess Amira greeted the waiting guest with a happy smile which she also returned with a sweeter smile. Princess Amira's chest throbbed uncontrollably seeing Prince Danielle but she had to act as if everything was just normal so that it wouldn't notice its effect on her. "I have prepared food I know you have traveled far, so it would be better if we eat first before we discuss the purpose of your visit," said Princess Amira. Prince Danielle and Princess Amira ate and Princess Amira can't help but recalled the times when they simply lived in the forest and worked together looking for something to eat. "Are you okay Princess Amira?" Prince Danielle asked anxiously as she saw how deep she was thinking and the presence was not with her. "I'm sorry I just remembered something," the princess apologized. After they finish eating, Princess Amira again asked Prince Danielle about his purpose but it seemed that the prince was stunned and could not speak immediately and just stared at the princess's face. "Maybe the best thing is for us to take a walk in the garden so that somehow you can be comfortable because I feel that you are still hesitant to mention what you want," Princess Amira suggested. Prince Danielle did not object, it seemed that the fresh air and quiet nature of the garden would help him to clearly state the purpose to the maiden and he prayed that it would be accepted. "Maybe you're comfortable telling me now that we're just the two of us here," said Princess Amira.

"King Devar's announcement reached my father that he wanted to find a worthy and right prince for you. That only happens if the princess doesn't have someone special yet. I would like to offer you a deal if you will allow it." statement by Prince Danielle. “What agreement? What do you mean?" Princess Amira wondered. "I know you don't have someone special yet and marrying someone you never love is a big no for you while me, on the other hand, I found it but we were apart, I only have forty days to find the woman I want to marry but my father wants me to participate in the contest announced by King Devar, "Began Prince Danielle. "What does my situation have to do with your situation then?" confused question of the princess. “I think we both want the same reason why you don't enter in a serious relationship now and why I don't want to participate in your father's announcement. We both want to have a love that mediates with the person we want to spend for the rest of our life, I know you are only forced to follow the tradition of your kingdom as well as I am in my agreement with my father. If you agree, we can pretend that we like each other until such time that you find the right one for you, while I will only ask for forty days so that I can continue to find the woman I want to marry in that case we can delay the king's announcement for the contest," Prince Danielle explained. "The thing you want to happen right now is too daring I can't decide yet, give me a few days to think about it and I will let you know right away once I have my decision," Princess Amira replied trying to calm her heart that aches a thousand times at the prince explicit confession that he already found the woman he loved and is now desperately trying to find her.

Chapter 71 Princess Amira returned to her room with so much disappointment. The joy she felt before facing Prince Danielle seemed to be replaced by sadness and that did not escape from Adella’s eyes who were patiently waiting for her. “What happened Dear Princess? seems like something bad happened?” Adella asked. "I don't know if I will be happy or sad about the reason for Prince Danielle's coming," Princess Amira replied. "What is his real purpose in coming here? Does it seem that the effect on you is too serious? " Adella asked again. "The news has reached their kingdom that my father wants to find the right and worthy man for me in a form of a contest which means they are aware that I still don't have a special someone until now," Princess Amira began. "Did he express his liking for you?" Adella asked in excitement. Princess Amira shook her head sadly as if wanting to cry. “He is here to encourage me to agree to his suggestion according to him we are on the same boat. We are not ready for what our parents want for us. He said he knew that because until now I have not had a serious relationship while his father gave him a hundred days to find the woman he cherished and he only has forty days to find the woman he wants to marry,” explained Princess Amira. "I’m sorry my dear princess but I don’t get it…..how was your situation has to do with him and what he wants to happen?" Adella groaned. "He wanted us to agree to pretend that we have some physical attractions and we are trying to get to know each other and hope that it will grow deeper than even for forty days in that way I can delay the time for my father to start looking for my future husband and he in return has a chance to find the woman he loves," explained Princess Amira.

"What was your response to him?" Adella asked worriedly. “I haven't given him an answer yet because I was shocked by what he wanted to happen and I didn't know what I was going to answer so I just told him to give me some time to think and when I have decided I will see him again,” Princess Amira replied. "It's a bit complicated what he wanted to happen. What if King Devar and Queen Yashiba find out that you just pretended how will you explain and how will you face the consequences? and another thing what if he sees the woman he loves within forty days what will happen to you?" Adella asked in succession. “That's why I haven't given him an answer yet, but Adella I don't like my father's idea and the tradition that we practice because for me it is really important to consider what you feel in finding someone to be in your life and if that happens I rather choose to go back in the forest and live my life peacefully there, ”Princess Amira replied. "In my opinion, I believe that your parents will never put you into something that will cause any harm to you and they are just thinking what will be the best for you and our kingdom just trust them and I know that everything will be fine soon," Adella explained trying to make the princess understand the reason for the decision of her parents. "What if the prince who can meet the challenge given by my father is abusive and exploitative? what will happen to me and to our kingdom?” Princess Amira asked worriedly. “Don't you trust your parents? do you think they will just put you in trouble ”replied Adella. “I don’t know anymore Adella I cannot think of anything right now, to be honest, I badly feel the pain in my heart knowing that Prince Danielle is looking so hard at the woman he loves it breaks my heart a million times and I know how long can I take it….. now I know why he didn’t try to dance with me when he attended my birthday party,” Princess Amira concluded. “You better think it carefully there is no one else who can help you but yourself when it comes to that matter. I am only here to give a piece of advice and an ear to listen but in

the end, you will be the one who will face the consequences of your decision," Adella replied. For several days, Princess Amira think carefully about the decision she would tell Prince Danielle until she decided to meet him outside the palace. "Prince Danielle, a letter has arrived for you from the kingdom of Lemery," Homsar announced in a hurry. Hearing what he said, the prince immediately got up from his seat and quickly took the paper he was carrying containing the letter. "Looks like you're waiting for that letter ah," Homsar commented uncontrollably. Prince Danielle threw a meaningful smile at Homsar before he finally opens the letter. Prince Danielle, I want us to meet outside the palace in the town of Winscosia tomorrow morning, Princess Amira "Is it good news dear prince?" Homsar asked naughtily. "I don't know yet that tomorrow we will leave early. We will go to the Town of Winsconsia," he told Homsar. “Town of Winsconsia in the Kingdom of Lemery? What are we going to do there?” Homsar asked in astonishment. "We will meet Princess Amira there we have something important to talk about," Prince Danielle replied. "Oh, it looks like something strange is going on between you and the princess, do you have a forbidden relationship with her that is why you have to meet secretly?" Homsar asked again. “Don't ask too many questions and let me remind you that you can't give the details of this meeting to anyone except you and Damian and now if you are done with your

queries you can go straight to him today to let him know we are leaving tomorrow,” Prince Danielle ordered Homsar. The next day, Prince Danielle arrived early in the Town of Winsconsia to meet the princess, according to the letter the princess will meet him at the garden in front of the church of Winsconcia located at the very end of the town. Prince Danielle the princess to come he was with Homsar and Damian who were then wearing ordinary attire so as not to attract the attention of the citizens there. Soon after, the carriage in which the princess was riding arrived. She saw that Prince Danielle was already there so she immediately ordered the servant to stay at the carriage and waited for her return. The servant tried to object but Princess Amira insisted. "Here I am, Prince Danielle," Princess Amira greeted as she walked closer to the Prince. Prince Danielle turned his head to find out the source of the voice and quickly approached when he saw that Princess Amira. He felt that the princess feel awkward with the presence of Homsar and Damian so he immediately prompted them to distance themselves so that he could talk to the princess privately. "I'm not going to wander anymore because what we came here both is my response to what you want to happen," Princess Amira began. Prince Danielle quietly waited for what he would say next. “I will agree with what you want to happen and tell my father that we have a physical attraction to each other but that does not mean that we want to be with each other in the future that if possible he will give us at least one and half a month to make sure of our feelings for each other and when the time was up we can simply decide to part ways and accept our fate I just hope that before those days end you can find your love ones and I can find also the one who can be my future king," Princess Amira explained. "Thank you very much for your response, if you think there is another way for me to help you in the future, just say so and I am willing and ready to respond at any time," Prince Danielle replied.

After that Princess Amira said goodbye to return to the palace while riding in the carriage she did not lose sight of the excitement drawn on the prince's face when he learned of her decision perhaps he was looking forward to finding the woman he wanted to marry and with the thought running in her imagination she could not help but bad for herself.

Chapter 72 In the palace, Princess Amira still can't figure out how to start with her parents telling her about Prince Danielle so she'd better let Adella know first. "Adella I am planning to talk to my father about Prince Danielle," said Princess Amira. “Does it mean that you agreed with Prince Danielle?” Adella asked worriedly. "Yes, Adella I know It will be a bit crazy to give him a chance to find his true love within forty days and I'll grab the chance to be that one even in forty days of my life," Princess Amira explained. "I am afraid of what my life will bring after that forty days my dear princess," Adella replied worriedly. “You don’t have to worry Adella I remember all your advice that love is not about magical feelings it’s all about doing things that you don’t expect you can do for the one that you love. It may be painful to know that the one you love can’t love you back but seeing how you can make him happy because of your sacrifice makes it all worthwhile,” Princess Amira said emotionally. "When do you plan to talk to the dear king and queen?" Adella asked. "I plan to talk to them tomorrow morning and if possible please convey that I want to visit them so that they would expect that tomorrow I will go to them," pleaded Princess Amira. Adella immediately went to the queen's room to send the message that the princess wanted to talk to them, which the queen immediately agreed to. "It looks like the princess has an important purpose for her visit tomorrow," Queen Yashiba concluded. Adella didn't say a word, she believe that she is not in a position to tell the details of the things that the princess intended to tell so after saying the princess's message, she immediately said goodbye and go back to the princess's room.

"I have delivered your message dear princess," Adella reported to Princess Amira. "What was my mother's reaction?" Princess Amira asked eagerly. "As expected, she was surprised and thought that have an important matter to discuss because you told them in advance that you were going to visit them which is unusual of you. She tried to ask for some hints but I don't want them and I feel like he wanted to ask me so I quickly said goodbye. to say, "Adella replied. "I feel so nervous Adella," said Princess Amira. "Don't be nervous, I know they will understand you so the best thing for you to do is to rest and regain your energy, and tomorrow you need to be in high spirit when you face your parents," Adella advised. Princess Amira was restless that night, no matter how hard she tried to fall asleep, her spirit was still awake and everything seems to hunt her in her wild imagination. What is he doing right now? also thinking he could be me or maybe he was still busy looking for the woman he wanted to find again, Princess Amira whispered sadly as she sadly stared out the window and looked at the entire kingdom. The next day, two pairs of eyes stared at Princess Amira waiting for what she had to say. "I apologize if I caused any concern when I expressed my desire to talk to you now because I am worried that you may have an important role or work to attend today so I expressed in advance my desire to visit both of you," the princess explained. "It seems that our princess's purpose is too serious," commented King Devar. “What do you want to tell us,” Queen Yashiba asked. "Regarding my father's wish to hold a contest for the lucky one who will marry me in the future, I would like to request if you could give me some times to know Prince Danielle a little more," said Princess Amira.

“Why, dear princess, do you already like the prince? just in case you find him qualified with your preferences you will never hear any objection from us if he is the one you want to marry, ”King Devar replied promptly. “We are not in that state yet, maybe we have a physical attraction for each other so we want to be sure of how we feel and maybe one and a half months is enough for us to be sure of how we feel if just in case that attraction doesn't deepen, I will tell you again later, ”explained Princess Amira. "If that's what you want we won't object but I want to talk to him personally," King Devar replied. "I will let him know immediately so that he can personally come to our kingdom," Princess Amira replied. After stating the real purpose of her visit and receiving a positive response Princess Amira felt comfortable again and decided to join her parent in their meal and enjoy eating together. When she returned to her room, she immediately talked to Adella and told her what her parent's reaction was and just simply wanted to talk to Prince Danielle in person, so she immediately wrote a letter to be sent by messenger in the Kingdom of Telanto. Every day Princess Amira seems to count when the prince is going to visit their kingdom. She wants to be the most beautiful in his sight. Adella helped her prepare for the day it from the dress to be worn as well as the accessories that will match the color and design of her dress. "I think Prince Danielle is blind if he can't see your beauty dear princess," Adella commented as she looked at the angelic face of Princess Amira which for her seemed a goddess descending from the sky. "You love me, Adella, you know how to encourage me but even if he doesn't like me completely, it's okay with me, at least I have forty days to feel and assume that I am that lucky girl in his life," Princess Amira replied contentedly.

Adella tried to hide the sadness she felt for the princess she don’t want to say anything that will bring worries to the princess. "Is it okay with you Adella that whenever the prince is here you have to stay here in the room first or go somewhere else so he can't see?" Princess Amira asked worriedly. "Of course yes, you don't have to worry I'm fine and I can do anything for you," Adella replied. After that Princess Amira went to the garden where Prince Danielle was waiting. When Prince Danielle saw Princess Amira he can’t utter any words and just enjoy looking at her angelic face with admiration. “Why are you looking at me in that way?” Princess Amira consciously asked. "I'm sorry if you feel uncomfortable when someone looks at you the way I do…. I can't help but admire your angelic face," Prince Danielle admitted. Prince Danielle couldn't help but wonder at his feelings. He keeps on denying that he feels something special for Princess Amira and believes that he just acting that way because he misses the woman with the red bandana whom he loves. "Prince Danielle are you all right?" asked the worried Princess Amira. Prince Danielle seemed embarrassed by the princess's question because he was caught in such a manner. "Looks like you have something in mind," Princess Amira commented. "Sorry dear princess I suddenly remembered something," replied Prince Danielle. “Maybe you're thinking about the woman you've been looking for a long time, don't worry too much you still have forty days to find her, remember overthinking will weaken your heart just go and with the flow, and soon something good will happen. I will include you and the girl you love in my prayers that hopefully, you will meet again the soonest," Princess Amira said

"You have a very pure heart, Princess Amira…. I am thankful for your kindness and understanding," Prince Danielle replied.

Chapter 73 Since then, when Prince Danielle and Princess Amira met often, they had the opportunity to tour the towns of their respective kingdoms together, but they kept their identities secret and pretended to be ordinary citizens in that way they can do what they want freely without worrying something wrong might happen. Princess Amira has experienced many new things to do, one of which is to accompany the prince to the forest to hunt animals with an arrow. Eventually, it was also taught to use on him while he in turn had fun drawing the prince and making it a model on one of the occasions when the princess held a brush. "Your hand is so good, dear princess! My picture is very much alive here in your drawing. Apart from drawing, what else do you love to do?" asked Prince Danielle. "Often when I'm happy or when I'm sad I love to write poems because through writing I can freely express the words that my lips can't utter," Princess Amira replied. Prince Danielle was silent at the princess's response as the poem that Princess Amira gave him when they were still in the forest came to his mind and he was sad that he still hadn't found her. "Why did you keep quiet? Is there a problem?" Princess Amira asked worriedly seeing the prince's face. "I just remembered something," he replied, trying to smile at the princess. "Apart from your ability to hold an arrow and spear, what else do you often do or love to do?" Princess Amira asked the prince again. “Like you, sometimes I also hold a brush to draw but I admit your work is much better than mine because what I enjoy is doing some hiking or going to the forest and hunt or holding my sword and fight with the palace guards as part of their training,” Prince Danielle replied. “How is it that you are looking for the woman you want to find again, haven't you heard any news from her? Princess Amira suddenly asked.

“I never heard anything about her yet I am worried that It will be difficult to find her since Homsar and Damian have almost searched the whole kingdom and still missing, ”explained Prince Danielle. "Maybe the person you're looking for might go somewhere else that’s why no one can’t find her or maybe she doesn't want to show up to you," Princess Amira replied as if she wanted to regret because she saw how sadness was drawn on the prince's face. "I don't want to think about that but whatever his reason I want to know besides I want to meet her again to let her know that my feelings for her are true so I will not stop looking for her until the last day of my life," Prince Danielle replied. "She is very lucky that she met someone like you who can offer that kind of love," replied Princess Amira who tried to strengthen herself even though inside she felt very jealous of the woman the prince loved. "Tomorrow we plan to take a walk and I want to invite you to our palace and witness the best waterfall in our kingdom," Prince Danielle suddenly remembered. "Could it be another time? I don’t know why I suddenly feel bad. Would you mind If I want to go home and have some rest?" Princess Amira requested. "Sure let me accompany you I want to make that you can go back safely in your palace," Prince Danielle said worriedly. Princess Amira did not object to Prince Danielle's offer because she was just making an excuse to drive the prince away because whenever they talked about the woman he was still looking for she could not help being hurt and scared that she could no longer bear to hide the pain from Prince Danielle's eyes and the safest way was to keep it inside her and drive him away. "Looks like Prince Danielle left early today?" Adella greeted Princess Amira entering the room. The princess did not say a word, but Adella saw a sad face and heard a deep sigh.

“Is there a problem? Have you been fighting with Prince Danielle? ” Adella asked worriedly. "Don't worry about me Adella I'm fine," the princess replied. "Are you still ashamed to tell me?" Adella nodded again. “The truth is I'm hurting…..I'm jealous every time we talk about the woman he wants to see and keeps looking for her It feels like my heart will explode with so much pain and I don't want him to see that so I just chose to pretend to be sick because I don’t want him to witness how much affected I am by the knowledge that there is a woman he cherishes,” confessed Princess Amira. "I can't say anything because it's really painful to know that the man you love has already someone else in his heart but you have to accept even if it hurts and try to live as normally as possible," Adella replied. “Now I understand Adella why you chose to live away from your family rather than with them for it will be painful to see the man you love every day with someone else, ” replied Princess Amira who was unable to stop the tears from dripping. “Don't be sad dear princess, you can turn your feelings to others or maybe try to find something interesting around you like your usual hobbies…. don't let your whole world revolve around him because it might be difficult for you to build yourself if he happened to leave you once he found the girl he is looking for, ”Adella advises. "You're right Adella now I still have a month to have happy memories with him and those are the memories I can go back in case he leaves me forever now and I want to put all those memories in this sketch pad,”Princess Amira replied and started to hold her pen to draw what is on her mind. "That's one of the things I admire about you apart from your humility, you never gave up on the sadness you feel even though we lived together for a few years in the forest but you never blamed anyone for your fate you just accept it wholeheartedly so I know that this time you will be able to get through whatever fate awaits you, ”Adella commented uncontrollably.

Chapter 74 "It looks like you and Princess Amira are doing great your eyes can’t deny it," commented Homsar who was thrilled. "You're imagining a thing Homsar we just really need to pretend that we like each other," Prince Danielle countered. "Do you mean you don't feel the slightest attraction to the beauty of Princess Amira?" Homsar asked in astonishment. Prince Danielle thought about Homsar's question even if there are times that he wants to question himself if he didn't have any feelings for the princess. There were times when he wanted to see and be with her but he was stopped because every time he had that feeling he also thought and was reminded of his feelings about the woman in the red bandana "Prince Danielle are you all right?" Homsar asked worriedly. "Are you saying something, Homsar?" Prince Danielle seemed embarrassed to ask. "I'm just asking if we will continue to go to the far end of the woods in case Adella and Princess Amira end up there," Homsar replied. "Yes, we only have a little time left to find them and hopefully before that time is over I will see them," replied Prince Danielle. "In that case, I will go to Damian first to inform him and I will also prepare the horses, I will also go through the kitchen manager to prepare the food we will eat and of course I am afraid of being hungry," Homsar explained. Prince Danielle nodded in agreement with what Homsar wanted to do when he left, his mind seemed to be teasing his question which he had just answered right away but now he was alone as if his mind was arguing.

Don't you feel any attraction or liking for Princess Amira? Prince Danielle asked himself again who eventually seemed to have a headache and chose to just lie down on his bed and stare at the ceiling. It's hard to admit that I like you when my heart is looking for something else, I don't want you to believe that I like you and hurt you in the end for I am still longing to see the woman I am sure that I want to be with, said Prince Danielle as he stared at the ceiling as if he could see Princess Amira there and talking to her. The next day Prince Danielle, Damian, and Homsar get ready early to start the journey to the far end of the forest hoping to see Adella and Princess Amira there but there were no signs that someone had been in that place but still, they tried to search all over the place until dark time but nothing happened. "Prince Danielle there seems to be no sign that anyone has arrived in this place It's already dark and it would be better if we go back to the palace and maybe the dear king is worried and looking for you at this moment," Damian suggested. Prince Danielle did not object but urged them to eat first before continuing their journey back to the palace which they did not refuse. The prince was silent as he traveled back to the palace as if he was deep in thought so Damian and Homsar chose to remain silent out of respect for his feelings. It seemed that Prince Danielle had just felt so tired from the search they had done all day so he wanted to refresh his body and ordered the palace servant to prepare lukewarm water for he want to take a bath before going to bed. The palace servants put some leaves and aroma with the prince's prepared bath which will give a relaxing feeling to Prince Danielle and the smell provides a soothing effect that makes Prince Danielle calm and relaxed. The prince soaked in water for almost an hour and when he felt the cold, he went up to the water and got dressed then finally rest in his room. Probably due to extreme fatigue he quickly fell asleep soundly.

“Prince Danielle I want to end up this game I can’t handle it anymore,” Princess Amira shouted. “What do you mean? I can’t understand you?” Prince Danielle asked worriedly. “I know you will never understand me but please I beg you to end this now,” Prinsesa Amira begged. “But still you owe me an explanation for me to understand why a sudden change of plan,” Prinsipe Danielle insisted. “Are you that insensitive Prince Danielle? It hurts me a hundred times knowing that you are begging to continue this plan for you to have enough time to search for the one you love while letting others believe that we have a love story to tell and I pity myself because I started to believe in our lies and it hurts so much because we both know the truth,” Prinsesa Amira confessed. Prince Danielle doesn't know how to calm the princess who is still emotional in front of him. "Prince Danielle wake up you are having a nightmare!" the palace servant shook Prince Danielle's shoulder which brought him back to his trance. The waiter immediately handed a glass of water to the prince who was still unable to speak. "It seems that you had a dream, Prince Danielle. Do you want me to get you some hot milk to drink it will help you to feel calm and relaxed?" the palace servant offered. "No, this water is enough. You can go back to sleep and I will go back to sleep too," Prince Danielle replied. Whatever it was I dreamed, it seemed like I wanted to feel guilty about my situation with Princess Amira. Could it be that the princess already feels something for me? do I feel nothing for her? But every time I look at her face especially when she smiles at me makes me feel warm as if I want to kiss and hug her right from that moment? Can a person fall in love with two different individuals at the same time? Why do I have this

feeling for her when my heart still longing to find the woman I love dearly….it makes my head ache badly, Prince Danielle whispered to the thoughts flowing in his mind. The next morning Damian recognized the prince's lameness and that was what he greeted. "Looks like you didn't sleep well Prince Danielle is there something on your mind?" Damian asked. “You guessed it right Damian, I was visited by a strange dream. You and Homsar are aware of the agreement between me and Princess Amira and I don't know why in my dream she wants to end our pretension,” Prince Danielle short reply. “What do you mean? Can you give the details?” Damian requested. “I dreamed that she cried so hard and wished to end what we had started she seems to be convinced by the pretense we made and started to like me while I am trying to extend the time to find the one I truly love that is why she wishes to end it now,” Damian explained. “Honestly speaking I also wonder why the princess agreed or consented to your offer. Is it possible that she feels something special for you that is why she agreed? "Damian asked. "I don’t think so Damian but knowing those princes that wish to win her heart I doubt with your opinion maybe she just never found the right one for her that is why she agreed," Prince Danielle reasoned. “What if I'm right? I pity the princess who is enduring and hurting herself just to give in to the person she loves,” Damian replied with a sigh. "What do you think would be better for me to do? talk to her and ask directly or just end our agreement right away?" Prince Danielle confusedly asked. "Let me ask you this Prince Danielle, don’t you feel anything for the princess at all?" Damian asked.

“I would be lying if I said no because I know there is, but what amazes me the most every time I think of her is that I can't help but remember Amira who happened to be having the same name as her. I'm really confused about my feelings and I know that it can only be answered if I see Amira again,” Prince Danielle replied. "The best thing is to think carefully before you take the next step," Damian answered.

Chapter 75 "Is it okay with you that Zelma will accompany you when you meet Prince Danielle?" Adella asked Princess Amira. "Yes, I'm comfortable with Zelma and I've been with her once so it's okay if she's the one who will accompany me," Princess Amira replied. "Where do you plan to go and you look so happy?" Adella asked. "We agreed to have a picnic by the river and go fishing. Prince Danielle thought it would be fun and exciting so I agreed." Princess Amira could not hide her joy. "Whoa! Why is it always happening that every time you plan to go on a picnic I always don't get along, next time I'll have a picnic and go fishing and you won't be able to get along too?" Adella replied while laughing. The princess also laughed at Adella's joke. "I promise Adella that later we will be able to go fishing with you," Princess Amira seemed to feel sorry for Adella. "Oh, don't worry about me, I'm just joking," Adella said, worrying that the princess would feel guilty. After their conversation with Adella, Princess Amira dressed up and agreed because they would go there and Prince Danielle would go there to fetch her. "I will leave the palace first before Prince Danielle arrive, the dear queen already knows that you have ordered something from me outside the palace so Zelma will be the one who will temporarily assist you and will accompany you," Adella said. "Yes, maybe we better inform Zelma to dress up and ask her to check the things we need to bring and may I request that but before you leave can you check my hair as well as the dress I am planning to wear if it suits me or I need to look for much better one,” Princess Amira requested

"My Dear Princess Amira, for how many times will I tell you that anything, any style, and any color will surely look good on you even the oldest and most ordinary dress looks beautiful when you were the one who will wear it," Adella replied. "You really love me, Adella you know how to boost my confidence," laughed Princess Amira. "When did I lie to you, Princess Amira?" You are indeed beautiful not just from the outside but only inside,” Adella answered honestly. Princess Amira replied with a smile and then looked in the mirror again to look at her face and was satisfied then she checked her long hair if it was well combed too. When Prince Danielle arrived in the kingdom he was immediately greeted by Princess Amira. Prince Danielle's eyes can't take away from Princess Amira's face and cause an uncomfortable feeling for the princess. "Is there something wrong in my face?" Princess Amira asked shyly while touching her face. "No, I just missed you, and to be honest, you're so beautiful today," said Prince Danielle. "I think I’ll get mad at you imagine for so long that we have been together is it just today that you notice that I am a beautiful and charming lady?" Princess Amira asked jokingly. Prince Danielle laughed at Princess Amira’s joke while Homsar and Damian looked at each other meaningfully at the way the two were staring at each other. The group began their journey. Prince Danielle was on horseback while Princess Amira was in the carriage when they suddenly met Prince Sebastien and his soldiers. "Good morning to you Prince Danielle and Princess Amira. I would have liked to go to your palace to visit you, Princess Amira, but I found out that you are leaving, if it is not too much, can I come with you?" Prince Sebastien asked directly. Princess Amira remain was silent and looked at Prince Danielle, signaling that she wanted him to decide about Prince Sebastien's request.

"If you want to come and can't wait for your desire to talk to Princess Amira, it's okay for me that you can share where we're going if Princess Amira agrees to that," Prince Danielle replied while looking at the princess. The princess can’t do anything but respond and agree because she finds it too difficult to refuse because prince Sebastien directly said that he wanted to be with them. Everyone was quiet as they continue their journey as if they were thinking about what's on each other minds. Arriving at the river, Zelma immediately arranged their belongings and when Prince Sebastien saw it, he immediately approached and offered to help. Homsar and Damian were silent and observing how will Prince Danielle would react but he was busy preparing the fishing rod and unaware of what is going on behind him. Then he stood up and approached Princess Amira to ask her to go fishing. "The fishing rod is ready just tell me if we can start fishing now," Prince Danielle said. "All right, just leave that there first, I'll just talk to Prince Sebastien first then I’ll send Zelma to inform you once we're done talking," Princess Amira replied. Hearing the princess's answer, Prince Danielle turned to where Prince Sebastien was standing whom he had seen smiling as if insulting. Resisting the annoyance he turned his back on them and went to the place where Damian and Homsar were resting. "Prince Danielle, why did Prince Sebastien come with us, isn't he one we heard that likes Princess Amira so much that is why he still insists on courting the princess?" Homsar whisper. "Prince Sebastien probably has no other purpose other than that and if the preference in looking for a partner is the looks he will surely pass the criteria but of course the princess considered also his attitude and he was so notable for being rude that is why most his people avoided him," Damian commented. “What do you plan to do Prince Danielle will you just watch them? Well I almost forgot that you said that you don't feel something special for Princess Amira so I guessed It will

be alright to let Prince Sebastien be with her if in case you found the girl you are looking for there will be someone who can support her,” Homsar commented Prince Danielle gave a sharp look that surprised Homsar so much that he simply approached Damian and whispered a question. "Did I say something wrong about why Prince Danielle looks at me that way?" Homsar asked Damian. "Because you are too insensitive….can’t you see how jealous he was looking at Princess Amira and prince Sebastien?" Damian asked. Upon hearing what he said, Homsar immediately turned to Prince Danielle and he could see his restrained annoyance and the frequent glances at the whereabouts of Princess Amira and Prince Sebastien. Prince Danielle waited a few more minutes for Princess Amira to finish talking to Prince Sebastien but it seemed that Prince Sebastien had no intention of leaving, later Zelma came and said that they could go fishing so Prince Danielle immediately stood up to head to Princess Amira but to his shocked Prince Sebastien holds the fishing rod and it looks like he has no intention of leaving the princess's side. "I offered Princess Amira that I would teach her how to fish so I will take it," Prince Sebastien replied to Prince Danielle's questioning eyes. When Prince Danielle looked at Princess Amira, she nodded in response, so Prince Danielle did nothing but agree to go together to the place where they were fishing. While the two were teaching, Prince Danielle was silent, he felt very annoyed that he had wanted to grab Prince Sebastien and take Princess Amira away from him but he couldn't. "Why are you so quiet Prince Danielle? With your reaction, I might think that you don't want me to be with you," Prince Sebastien joked. "Don’t mind me I'm just thinking of something," Prince Danielle replied without looking at him.

“Oh wow! We caught a big one, ” Princess Amira shouted in gladness looking at how the fish struggled at the end of the fishing rod. Prince Sebastien tried to remove the fish from the fishing rod but it continued to struggle something that Princess Amira avoided, so lost her balance and was held in Prince Sebastien's arm, something that the latter did not expect and they were both out of balance and unintentionally lay down on the ground. The scene that did not escape the sight of Prince Danielle and his companions. Prince Danielle was indignant at what he saw so he quickly approached them and helped the princess to compose herself. " Are you alright?" Prince Danielle asked worriedly. "Yeah I’m okay," Princess Amira answered trying to avoid the eyes of Prince Danielle. Prince Sebastien immediately stood up as if he was still happy with what happened. He thought he was ahead of Prince Danielle and Damian felt the real tension between the two princes so he immediately approached and tried to pacify the situation. “We've caught a lot Prince Danielle, I think it’s enough for us to grill and eat maybe it's better if we go back so to our place so that Homsar and I can start grilling then you can rest while waiting and later on you can enjoy the water and swim if you want,” Damian suggested and accepted by them.

Chapter 76 Homsar and Damian helped each other grill the fish while Prince Sebastien ordered the two palace guards with him to pick some coconut so they could drink its fresh and cold juice while Zelma was busy arranging the banana leaves for them to eat. Prince Danielle was still silent he can’t hide his bad mood seeing how Prince Sebastien dominated the situation. "Prince Danielle I know I am not in a position to say this but still I will say this to you because I think it could help. Don't make it too obvious that you are affected by Prince Sebastien's presence. Look at him, he looks happy to see that you are so annoyed," Damian simply whispered. Prince Danielle looked at Damian and asked himself if he was that too obvious to show how he felt? but why do I have this feeling? why I was so affected by Prince Sebastien's presence? Questions played in his mind as he secretly watched the conversation between the two. After eating, Prince Danielle asked Princess Amira if she wants to go for a swim something that she agreed so they went on the riverside planning to take a bath while the others look at them and felt the tension between the three of them. "Do you know how to swim Princess Amira?" asked Prince Sebastien. "No," was Princess Amira's short reply. “Do you want me to teach you?” Prince Sebastien offered. Princess Amira glanced at Prince Danielle who seemed to be asking for help. "Actually, Prince Sebastien before we went here we had planned that I would teach her to swim so if you are done with your business with her and you said what you want to say to Princess Amira you can leave us so we can enjoy this moment the way we expected to happen," Prince Danielle answered boldly.

Prince Sebastien was silent on Prince Danielle's outright rejection of him and at that time he could do nothing but say goodbye but his looks were full of threats for the prince. There was no trace of fear in Prince Danielle's eyes he look at Prince Sebastien's eyes who seemed to measure his courage and determination, in the end, Prince Sebastien simply chose to say goodbye to Princess Amira and leave. When Prince Danielle estimated that Prince Sebastien's group had left he guided Princess Amira to the shore and he could not stop himself to ask a question about the intention of Prince Sebastien. "Dear Princess, may I know Prince Sebastien's purpose in you?" asked Prince Danielle. The look that Princess Amira threw at him was hesitant. She wondered whether to tell the real purpose of the prince or keep it to herself. "I don't have the right to know what his purpose I’m just trying to protect you for we both know how daring and rude his behavior is and I’m just worried that he might do something bad to you," explained Prince Danielle. "The truth is that he convinces me to give him a chance to prove his good intentions for me. He says he is ready to do whatever my father orders just to prove that he is serious about his feelings for me," Princess Amira confessed. "How did you react to that?" Prince Danielle asked. "I said I was shocked by his confessions and I still don’t know what to say?" Princess Amira replied. "Why didn't you say that we have an understanding and you already have a special someone so that he would no longer hope?" asked Prince Danielle. “You want me to tell him that we have a relationship? Why? are you determined to stand by the relationship you are talking about? Let me remind you in case you may have forgotten that the relationship you are saying will end in forty days and I don't want you to be stuck in this situation just because you are forced to stand up,” Princess Amira replied sadly.

Prince Danielle seemed embarrassed by the princess's answer as he did not know how or where he drew the courage to answer the princess. "What if I want you to answer that?" Prince Danielle's challenging question. "I still won't do it because I know that someone already owns your heart and I don't want to be a rebound," Princess Amira replied sadly. Prince Danielle tried to object to what Princess Amira had said but he did not have the words and courage to do so. He could not yet determine his true feelings for the princess other than he knew he wanted to see her and be with her every day. He also thought how affected he was with the presence of Prince Sebastien and the fear of seeing him near Princess Amira drives him crazy. He was about to talk when but suddenly stopped when he remembered what Princess Amira mentioned about the one who owns his heart. The girl in the red bandana keeps on hunting him in his dream. The one that makes his heart beats faster. Princess Amira noticed Prince Danielle's silence after she straightened it out, she thought it was probably true and hit it off with her words so there was nothing more to say to her. Princess Amira even overcame being stabbed several times with the reaction on Prince Danielle's face that even though she didn't admit it outright, she knew that the suspicions she had released were confirmed to be true. Why do things go wrong when we least expect them to happen. All I want is to collect happy memories to look back once the forty days ended but why fate seems to test me and put me in this mess, Princess Amira silently asked herself. "Maybe it's better if we just go home," suggested princess Amira who had lost her interest. Prince Danielle would have refused but Princess Amira started walking back to the place where their companions were. Zelma and Damian were surprised to see that the princess was approaching.

“Princess Amira, are you done? why aren't the clothes you're wearing wet?” Zelma asked surprisingly. "Let's go home Zelma," Princess Amira replied sparingly. Hearing what the Princess said, Zelma became silent and shed a few tears. "Why?" Princess Amira asked worriedly. "Nothing," Zelma replied trying to avoid the princess's eyes. "I don't like that Zelma tell me the truth why do you seem to be crying?" Princess Amira questioned. “The truth is that I was happy when I found out that I was the one you chose to be with you to go to the river and I am so excited as I remember my life before I entered the palace ten years ago I often bathed in the river with my brothers and sisters and I thought that this time I will experience again my old life but because we are about to leave now I guessed It was never meant to be,” Zelma explained. It seems that Princess Amira's heart was touched by what Zelma said so she immediately withdrew her recent order to get ready to go home. "That's why you didn't tell me right away? Today I will be your fairy godmother and I will grant your wish to enjoy this day so what are you waiting for get yourself ready and enjoy the cold water so when we get back you have a story to tell to your friends at the palace," Princess Amira ordered with a smile clearing Zelma's face.

Chapter 77 When Zelma heard Princess Amira's consent, she seemed to be encouraged and did not wait for Princess Amira to change her mind and immediately went to the river and paddled. Princess Amira happily watched Zelma like a child paddling in the water. Later she saw that Homsar approached her and she thought that they had agreed to fish with a spear, she remembered the time they were in the forest and Prince Danielle also patiently taught him to catch fish with a spear. "Maybe you also want to catch fish like them let’s not waste of time," said Prince Danielle, to Princess Amira who was unaware that he was already close to her. "I'm not used to that," Princess Amira short replied. "I can teach you if you want," Prince Danielle offered. Princess Amira didn't reply and just looked at Prince Danielle then turned her attention back to Zelma who was happily trying her best to catch fish. "Look at them, they enjoy fishing. I apologize if you are annoyed with me for driving away Prince Sebastien I just find him too rude to act that way," explained Prince Danielle. "I don't want to talk about it anymore please," Princess Amira interrupted what Prince Danielle had to say. Prince Danielle was silent, he tried to determine Princess Amira's reaction if was still annoyed with him when he realized that she was still not in the mood the way the princess looked quietly at Zelma so he walked away from her and decided to climb trees and pick some fruits. When he returned he immediately approached Princess Amira to hand over the fruits. "Please accept my peace offering. I don't want you to be angry with me. I won't be relieved until I see the smile on your lips, Princess Amira," Prince Danielle pleaded.

Everyone was holding their breath and waited what will be the response of Princess Amira. Princess Amira looked at the hand of Prince Danielle which is full of fresh fruits then she saw the three pairs of eyes waiting for her response. She felt the tension in the situation as she look at the hand of Prince Danielle still waiting for her to receive the peace offering. Finally, she decided to accept the fruits from Prince Danielle signaled for Homsar to shout with joy. "You two look good together I am sure that you will have very wonderful kids in the future," commented Zelma who was thrilled. When Princess Amira looked at Prince Danielle, she could see his smile that show the deep dimple on his cheek. The princess couldn't stop the strong pounding of her chest caused by that smile so she quickly looked away from it and turned to something else. "Why do you still seem to be ashamed of Prince Danielle? Sooner or later you will be with him every day, especially when you are married?" Zelma's innocent question is that no one knows the true relationship between the two. "Oh, what’s eating you Zelma? that's how it is when you love someone you don't lose that feeling even if you know that you love each other still you find it hard to explain why you are still tense every time you are with your loved ones so don't ask any more questions," Homsar advised to Zelma. On the other hand, Damian observed how Prince Danielle and Princess Amira would react. He wants to confirm something between the two who keep on denying their true feelings. "Princess Amira, why don't you join us? It's good that you will experience new things," Damian asked. Princess Amira was surprised because she never heard Damian speak before. "To be honest, I don't know how to swim," Princess Amira replied.

"Though you don't know how to still you can enjoy the water," Damian suggested. "Don't worry I will never let this day end without her experiencing the beauty of this place especially the cold water of the river and I will teach her how to catch fish let's find out who is a better teacher, me or Homsar,” Prince Danielle replied that Princess Amira could no longer resist. Later, Prince Danielle led Princess Amira to the side of the river. He was holding in one hand the spear they would use to catch fish while his other hand trying to assist Princess Amira. He was trying to instruct Princess Amira but the princess seems to be in deep thought. "Princess Amira are you okay?" worried Prince Danielle. "Yeah I'm okay, I'm sorry I was just thinking something," Princess Amira explained. Again Prince Danielle repeated what Princess Amira should do before releasing the spear to its target but when she did it, she lost her and slipped on the rocky part of the river, fortunately, Prince Danielle to help her. The princess held her breath thinking that she would fall into the rocky part of the river then she realized that Prince Danielle still holder her so close to his body that even their faces would almost stick together. Princess Amira's earlier strong heartbeat was even faster and she was worried that it might be recognized by Prince Danielle who is still holding her waist tightly. "You can let me go now okay I just lost my balance earlier," Princess Amira said shyly. Prince Danielle seemed embarrassed that it was only then that he realized that he was still holding her tightly on her waist which brought him closer to Princess Amira's body. He tried his best to stop himself the desire of kissing the princess's red lips. Recovering from the shock, Princess Amira and Prince Danielle continued to catch fish. Their happy laughter could be heard every time they were able to catch fish. The princess jumped every time she saw their prey with the spear unconsciously she couldn't stop herself from hugging the prince who also gave her a tight hug.

"It would be enviable that Damian and I have someone special in our hearts," shouted Homsar. Princess Amira seemed embarrassed by Homsar's joke so she quickly let go of the prince's embrace and decided to end up their teaching session. A secret smile can be seen in Damian's eyes at the reaction of Princess Amira and Prince Danielle.

Chapter 78 Everyone returned to the palace with a wonderful experience. Zelma was very grateful to Princess Amira for the opportunity that she was chosen to be with them because it brings back her old life and requested if the same case happens she is always willing to come with them and hopefully the princess will like also her company something that the princess agreed. "How is your day?" Adella excitedly asked the princess upon her arrival. "I had fun Adella and I am so happy my heart has been full of happy memories," Princess Amira exclaimed uncontrollably. "Why? Tell me in detail and I'm thrilled and excited unless I heard the whole story, ”Adella whispered. “Before we left, Prince Sebastien came and insisted on coming with us and said he wanted to tell something, so we had no choice but to agree but when we get and already done telling his purpose he seem to enjoy the place and Prince Danielle noticed that he had no intention of leaving us he even acted as if he was my boyfriend who always guarded me," said Princess Amira. "What was Prince Danielle's reaction?" Adella asked. "I don't know if I saw his reaction right, I feel like he was jealous so when he couldn't control himself he told Prince Sebastien directly that if he finished telling me the purpose he could leave us,” replied Princess Amira. "Did he really do that?" Adella asked incredulously. "And not only that, but he also asked me what Prince Sebastien's purpose, so I told him the truth that he is asking for a chance to prove the purity of his intention and his love for me that he is willing to do anything that my father will ask him to do just to prove how serious he was to win my heart. Suddenly, Prince Danielle's reaction changed and he said, why didn't I say that we already committed to each other,” added Princess Amira.

“How did he react with that?” Adella questioned. "He looks so anxious so I told him that in case he forgot we are just pretending that we are in a get-to-know stage and we don't have any serious relationship not to mention the case that he still looking for the woman he loves,” said Princess Amira. "What was his answer?" Adella asked eagerly. “He seemed to be quiet and in deep thought and since I never heard anything from him I had lost my excitement and I planned to go home but when I asked Zelma to get ready for we are about to leave she was silent and I know that she was trying to control her emotion for she was about to cry, so I asked her why and then she said that it was her dream come true moment, to experience once again the beauty of nature particularly the river where she and her siblings enjoyed during the time that they were together and I know that I will be the one who can grant her wish to experience it once again ”added Princess Amira. "I don’t see any interesting with that," Adella commented “Yeah I know let me finish first it wasn't over yet, when I decided to stay for a while Prince Danielle insisted that I must enjoy also the chance of doing new things and new experiences then he offered to teach me how to catch fish and dare to find out with one is a better teacher between him and Homsar," Princess Amira detailed. "And you agreed?"Adella can't help but comment "Yes, but when I am about to execute what he taught, I stepped on a sharp stone that cause me to outbalance and he saw that I am about to fall so he quickly grabbed my waist to rescue me from that fall. Our bodies got too close that I almost heard his heartbeat….his lips could almost touch mine in closeness,” said Princess Amira who even touched her lips as if she was imagining that scene. "Then I was so happy with the last fish we caught that was so big unconsciously I hugged him with great joy," Princess Amira said shyly.

"That moment was so unforgettable, even I can't forget such a wonderful moment but what did Prince Danielle say did he confess that he felt something for you?" Adella asked. Princess Amira just shrugged because Prince Danielle hadn't said anything to her. "Well, It's too difficult to be in your shoes imagine you don't the real score between the two of you and it's really hard to expect and be disappointed in the end because you don't know if what he shows makes sense or if he's just carried away by the situation, don't you intend to ask him?" Adella asked. "I'm scared to hear what he would say. It's up to him if after forty days he doesn't have anything to say to me I'll just accept and be contended with happy memories while with him or maybe I'll choose to just go back to the forest by chance rather than forcing myself to like others maybe my parents will understand me for this will be the first time I will ask a favor to them, ”Princess Amira declared. "I feel nervous about your decision but I hope you don't end up in such a situation because our kingdom will be in chaos if there is no leader who is righteous and caring about his subjects," Adella replied. "You know Adella that all my life I have thought of nothing but the welfare and wellbeing of others I even experienced to lived away from my parents just to let them feel secure and safe and I thank God because you are always there to help me but this time I can't imagine myself getting married to someone I don't love so this time I am determined to refuse their plan for me," explained Princess Amira. "You have a good heart and I believe that God is good and he sees your heart desires I know he will grant your wish just believe that nothing is impossible if it is the will of God," Adella advised. That night Princess Amira did not feel sleepy. She stood in front of the window again and looked at the place where Prince Danielle's kingdom was. What is he doing now? Does he think of me like the way I think of him, Princess Amira asked in her mind as Prince Danielle's face played with her imagination. She smiled as

she remembered how the prince saved her from slipping into the river and even their sudden embrace. If I only have the courage to say and let you know how I feel I would have done it I would have been prevented because I know you love someone else and I'm afraid to think that you will only be forced to address my feelings because you are ashamed, I don't want to be forced that when it is right to love you from afar if you are happy with others I will also try to be happy for you, Princess Amira murmured thinking about Prince Danielle.

Chapter 79 In the palace of Telanto at that time, Prince Danielle also thought deeply that he could not explain his feelings for Princess Amira. He was confused that he felt an attraction for her as he knew in himself that he had a woman he cherished. He let out a deep sigh that did not escape the sharp feeling of Damian who was still watching him from behind. "In the depths of your sigh Prince Danielle I feel like you have a heavy burden," Damian commented. Prince Danielle looked at him, he didn't expect Damian to be there he thought he was the only one in the garden to freshen up. "Damian, why are you still awake?" Prince Danielle replied as if avoiding answering his question. "I can't sleep yet so I thought of getting some fresh air I didn't know I would catch you here," Damian answered. "Damian the truth is I'm confused I can't explain how I feel," Prince Danielle admitted. "What do you mean?" Damian asked. “You know what the real score between Princess Amira and I, I feel like I already have feelings for her while I’m still longing for the one who first made my heartbeat. I know it’s complicated that I both like them at the same time that is why I’m really confused and I don't want to hurt her,” Prince Danielle added. "It's really hard to choose and never choose if you are confused," Damian suggested. “Maybe I am just mistakenly believing that I am beginning to like her because she's the one I'm with now so,” Prince Danielle concluded. "If I'm allowed to share my opinion I guessed you feel something special for Princess Amira I saw the way you look at her when we were in the river and I saw how you react when she talked to Prince Sebastien your jealous eyes cannot hide the feelings you are trying to control," Damian commented.

"I'm just really annoyed with Prince Sebastien for the rudeness of his behavior," Prince Danielle countered. When he heard that, Damian didn't comment anymore because he knew that the prince was still in the denial stage and he didn't want to put pressure on him. "The best thing is that you don't think too much about that because in the end what is destined for you will happen," Damian replied. "Thank you, Damian to be honest with you I am planning to tell her the truth. Princess Amira, she is very nice and kind for me to keep a secret I guessed she deserves to know the truth," Prince Danielle replied determinedly. "If that's what makes you feel better then you can do it, we're just here to support and help you," Damian replied again. "Tomorrow morning I want to meet and talk to her and I hope everything will be fine in the end," declared Prince Danielle. Prince Danielle was restless that night he was thinking of how to tell Princess Amira in a way that it would not hurt her but whatever he thought he could think of no way on how to do that. The next day, Princess Amira was very surprised by the arrival of Prince Danielle in the kingdom she was wondering why a sudden visit and what could be the reason, so to stop her from wondering she decided to meet him immediately and ask him personally. "Good morning Princess Amira," Prince Danielle greeted. "Good morning, why did you suddenly come here? Do you have a problem or do you want to say something?" Princess Amira asked. "I want to talk to you so even though I could not announce my arrival, I chose to go here now," Prince Danielle replied. "You look so troubled I guessed what are you going to say is something really important. Do you want us to discuss it here or do you prefer in the garden?" Princess Amira asked.

"I think I prefer the garden," Prince Danielle replied. They walked towards the garden. Princess Amira wonders what the prince's purpose is and she looks too serious on his face. When they arrived at the garden, it seemed that Prince Danielle was still unable to speak, so Princess Amira was the first to speak to let him feel comfortable. "If you worried about me or still thinking how will I handle the situation then I am the one right now who will request for you to tell me what do want to say because, in the end, I will never allow you to go unless you said what you need to say," Princess Amira said trying to convince the prince. "It takes a lot of courage for me to be here and tell you that this will be the last day that I will come here," Prince Danielle began. "What do you mean?" Princess Amira was surprised by his word. "The truth is that I'm confused and I'm ashamed of you. Maybe I'm looking for the presence of the woman I've been looking for a long time and our closeness to each other gradually helps to reduce my longing for her but I don't want you to be in that situation. You are very kind to me and you don’t deserve to be treated like that so I want to end any pretense because I don’t want to hurt you in the end,” Prince Danielle explained. Princess Amira couldn't find the words to answer Prince Danielle she didn't think that was Prince Danielle's purpose. She thought that he would admit that he felt something special for her but she was wrong because he was there to say goodbye. She feels so much pain at Prince Danielle's decision but she doesn't want to force herself on the Prince, maybe it’s the best thing for both of them so she agreed. "If that's what you think is good for both of us, I won't stop you. I want you to be happy and I hope that you made the right decision," Princess Amira answered honestly. Princess Amira's answer made Prince Danielle feel even more painful because he hoped that she would not let him go and show resistance but she immediately agreed that makes Prince Danielle conclude that he made the right decision.

With a heavy heart, Prince Danielle rides his horse back to their kingdom. He felt unhappy with the recent decision now it seemed like he wanted to repent and retract what was said to the princess but he no longer had the courage to do so. Why do I feel this way? I thought I would find peace with the decision I made but I am wrong now I will never see the princess again and what if Prince Sebastien sees a chance to get closer to Princess Amira? How could I resist when I let go of the chance entrusted to me by the princess, whispered Prince Danielle who blamed himself for the decision he made.

Chapter 80 No words can be used to describe the pain Princess Amira felt after Prince Danielle talked to her and explicitly said goodbye. She chose to be alone in her room and did not want to be disturbed. A few more days have passed but Princess Amira still refused to open her room and no one was allowed to go inside even Adella who never missed bringing her food every day. It’s been a week that Princess Amira used to be alone in her room without even tasting the food that Adella brought. Out of sheer concern, Adela used the duplicate key to enter the princess' room to check how was the princess. "Forgive me if it's my audacity to forcedly open your room but I will not just stand and bear to watch you while you keep yourself in that state. You almost killed yourself is that what you want to happen?" Adella said with her voice full of sympathy. Princess Amira couldn't stop crying when she heard what Adella said, she immediately hugged her as if she had found her refuge. Tears flow from her eyes that she had kept to herself and now she was free to burst it out to the person she knew who truly understood her. "What happened? Why you suddenly lock yourself after Prince Danielle visited you? " Adella questioned. "Adella, he already left me and he just came here to inform me that it will be the last time he will see me,” Princess Amira said. “But why a sudden change of mind? I thought he was jealous when Prince Sebastein joined with you in the river?” Adella commented. “He said that he doesn't want me to give a false hope and put me in a difficult situation anymore that our closeness might end into something serious relationship because he believe that he was just longing for the woman he loved and he didn't want to abuse my kindness so he decided to end our pretension," said Princess Amira sadly. "What did you answer him?" Adella replied.

"Of course I tried to stand up and show him that it was okay and I just accepted what he said normally even though it seemed like my heart was being crushed by every word he. It hurts so much Adella and up until now I can still feel the pain inside me." Tears were still welling up in Princess Amira's eyes. "Does it mean that you can do nothing but to agree on King Devar once he pronounces the search for a man worthy of you?" Adella asked. “No Adella! I want to talk to my parents I don't want to marry someone I don't love I'll better go back to the forest and stay there for a while until my mind and feelings are clear, ” said Princess Amira. "If that is what you want I will support you and I am willing to come with you again if you want to stay there," Adella replied. "Thank you very much Adella, I hope I can talk well with my parents and I hope they understand and agree with me," Princess Amira silent hope.. "Don't worry everything will soon be alright, I believe that your parents were also trying their best to give you something you deserve and I know they also want you to be happy," Adella replied. "I hope so Adella," said Princess Amira. “When are you going to talk to them? Queen Yashiba has been communicating with me for a few days and asked if you are eating well and I told her the truth and she was very worried about you and I guessed they will be at peace if they will hear something good about your condition so you better eat first I ordered the kitchen servant to bring food with hot soup to warm your stomach and I won’t accept no for an answer” Adella’s strict voice commanded. Later, they heard that the kitchen servants were coming with the food requested by Adella. She immediately received the tray of food from the door and never allow them to go inside according to the instruction of Princess Amira who still wants to be alone.

Adella immediately arranged the food at a small round table and invited the princess to eat. “Are you sure now that you plan to talk to Queen Yashiba and King Devar right now?” Adella asked. Princess Amira nodded in response as she waited for Adella's reaction knowing she want to say something “With your permission, I would like to give a suggestion. It would be better if you talk to them once you feel good and okay because they might be even more worried once they see you in that state, you look so pale and thin as if you are carrying the problem of the whole wide world,” Adella explained. “You have a point, Adella, maybe tomorrow or the other day after tomorrow will be fine to see and talk to them I still have time to fix myself regain, my strength, and get rid of the swelling and red eyes, ”Princess Amira finally decided. ‘If you want to order something from me, just say so,’ Adella reminded. “I want you to be here with me and if you want to sleep you can do so. Take some rest also probably tomorrow once they allow us to go back to the forest you will be busy preparing the things we need to bring,” Princess Amira ordered. "I suddenly remembered our little hut in the forest as well as the time when I climbed on the roof to fix the holes so that rainwater wouldn't enter into the house," laughed Adella who remembered their happy memories in the forest. "Our life in the forest is very simple Adella there is no pressure, we are just surrounded by nature and all we need is just around us…..are you ready to go back to that kind of life again? ” Princess Amira asked. "My Dear Princess, I'm used to living a simple life even when I live outside the palace so you don't have to worry about me," Adella replied. "I forgot that well why don't you join me today for a meal?" Princess Amira offered.

"I'm full my dear princess, I will just seat here beside you," Adella refused. "I don't like that answer, isn't it in the forest that we eat together, why are you rejecting me now?" Princess Amira insisted. "Dear Princess, our situation here is different from our situation there, I am afraid that someone will see me eating with you and I will be reported to Queen Yashiba," Adella replied worriedly. "If that is the case we can just simply lock the door so that no one can enter and see that we are eating together right?" Princess Amira ordered that Adella could not refuse. The two were happy to share the food as if they were just friends and then Adella called the palace servant again to take out the food containers. When she turned to the princess, she saw that she is preparing to go to the bathroom. "I'll take a bath first Adella to feel fresh before going to sleep," Princess Amira said. "All right then, I'll fix your bed and I will change the bedding as well," replied Adella who immediately approached the bed and removed the personal belongings of the princess that was in the bed then she removed the cover to replace it with a new one. "I'm very lucky that I have a faithful, loving and good Adella who always supports me …… thank you Adella for your unconditional love for me," Princess Amira said passionately before finally entering the bathroom to take a bath.

Chapter 81 The king and queen wondered why the princess suddenly wanted to talk to them after a few days of confinement in her room she asked to talk to them so they responded immediately and waited for her to arrive in the queen’s room. "Good morning my father and mother," Princess Amira greeted while kissing her parents on the cheek. "How are you? We've been worried about you for a few days I heard that you never touched your food and never allowed anyone to enter your room even Adella?" asked Queen Yashiba. “Please forgive me if I have caused concern these past few days the truth is that I chose to be alone in the past few days because I want to be able to think clearly before I face and talk, ”Princess Amira replied. "It makes us feel nervous with the seriousness of your voice. What is it my dear princess you are thinking?” commented King Devar. "The truth of the matter is that my purpose for you is quite serious and I hope you understand me," Princess Amira replied. King Devar and Queen Yashiba secretly looked at each other then waited for what Princess Amira would say next. “I think the attraction between me and Prince Danielle did not deepen as I expected and I know that means that I must continue looking for a worthy man to be my husband and future king of this nation which is the main reason why I am here today. I would like to inform you that I disagree with the idea because for me love must be the center of any relationship to make it work and to be with someone I don’t really love is like living in hell and I ask for your forgiveness and understanding if I stand in that idea and I hope that you will allow I would like to go back to the forest with Adella, ” Princess Amira declared.

“That revelation of yours is shocking my dear princess I never thought that you have that kind of feelings regarding the idea of getting married and I respect your opinion but I also want you to know that we should not only consider our preferences in deciding because as a princess you will inherit the throne unless you are giving up to be the next leader who will inherit the throne,” King Devar replied as if a challenge to the princess. “I think we just need to give her some time to think and going back to the Humptulips Forest will be a good decision. The Gods and Goddesses can help her choose the best decision for herself and for this kingdom I’m pretty sure that she can find peace renew her strength and find wisdom before making her final decision, "Queen Yashiba commented while looking meaningfully to Princess Amira Princess Amira wanted to protest and force her parents to accept her decision, but she could not because it seemed that Queen Yashiba wanted to convey something to her. "I will personally take our daughter and Adella to Humptulips and I make sure that she will come back here to the palace to fulfill her role as princess and heir of our kingdom," the queen confirmed while looking at King Devar. “In that case, I will leave you and your mother first I need to attend an important meeting with ministers but before I leave I want you to know that we are not just following our tradition, remember you are the only treasure we have on this Earth and we desire to look for someone worthy of your love because we want nothing but your happiness. I know what you been through and you deserve someone you can lean on who will help you to lead this nation with conviction and aspiration.” King Devar explained before he leave to attend the meeting. When King Devar left, Queen Yashiba looked at Princess Amira's questioning eyes. “I know you're wondering why I objected to what you wanted to happen in front of your father, but as a wife and mother, I think you would do the same if you were in the same situation. Your father is seriously ill and he doesn't want to let you know his condition. He was doing his best to make sure that you will find someone worthy to be your husband and worthy to be the next king and if he finds out your opposition I don't think it can help his condition, ”Queen Yashiba admitted.

“What do you mean? didn't you make him drink the magical potion? how did he happen to have a chronic illness?” Princess Amira wondered. “We saved him from the brink of death with that potion but that doesn't mean that its effects are for life and as ordinary people, there are diseases that inevitably come to us especially and we are getting older and your father is not an exception to that so I beg you not to talk about that matter in front of your father if you want him to be at peace and if you wish to stay in the forest I will let you but promise me you will come back respond to your duty,” Queen Yashiba pleaded. Princess Amira could have done nothing but agree she could not bear to make a drastic decision that could bring so much pain and sadness to his father especially now that she discovered that until the last days of his stay on earth he was working on how he can be sure to find someone worthy of her love and man enough to handle and lead their kingdom. “When do you want to go to the Humptulips Forest?” Asked Queen Yashiba. "If you will allow me, I would like it tomorrow morning," Princess Amira replied. "No problem if that is what you want, I will ask the palace servant to prepare the things you need to bring there but I want you to promise that you will come back here with us and I want you to give me a definite date for that," Reyna Yashiba ordered. Princess Amira paused for a while and it crossed her mind that there are still ten days left for the time set by King Mustafano for Prince Danielle to search for the woman he loves. She still has that ten days to assume that Prince Danielle has not yet found that girl so she will spend those days loving him from a distance, then after those days, she had to start a new life and prepare herself to accept the fate destined for her.

Chapter 82 The next day, Adella and Princess Amira eagerly prepared to return to Humptulips. Princess Amira tried to hide the sadness in her voice as she said goodbye to her father because she didn't want him to worry too much. “Are you ready Adella? Are the things we need properly loaded into the carriage? ” Princess Amira asked. "Yes dear princess, I checked it many times to make sure I did not forget anything you ordered so it is complete and properly loaded in the carriage," Adella replied. After saying goodbye to her father, they started the journey. Queen Yashiba and Princess Amira were in the carriage together while Adella was in the other carriage with Milkita and their belongings. “My princess I know that you carry a heavy burden on your shoulder I am also aware that the decision I want you to make is too difficult and it breaks my heart knowing that until the end you need to sacrifice your own happiness and freedom. Even if you don’t say a thing I know you like Prince Danielle and I can say that he likes you too your actions and his actuation cannot deny that but suddenly both of you decided to separate ways and I respect but as your mother I want you to know that I am here willing to listen and give a a hand,”said Reyna Yashiba. Princess Amira was in silent she never expect that her mother will speak to her in such way and and she can’t find a word to respond with it maybe because she never grew up having her mom on her side the reason why she so distant and much comfortable to share her feeing s with Adella something that Queen Yashiba noticed. “Do you know my dear princess that I regret the time that I choose to let you stay in the forest with Adella? God knows how much I wanted to kiss you, hugged you or even make somethingyo if I have something to regret in my life it is the times I missed that I was not with you so now I do not blame you that you hesitate to say or tell me personal things about you but always you will remember that I love you very much and I can't do anything for you, ”Queen Yashiba said passionately.

It was as if Princess Amira's heart was pounding and she remembered what her mother had sacrificed for her since before she was born into the world and she wanted to scold herself for why she was still ashamed and uncomfortable to open up. "Just don’t forget my dear princess that I am always here for you and if need someone to talk to please consider me. I am not just your mother I can also be your friend," said Reyna Yashiba sadly. “To be honest my mother I am really ashamed to admit but you are right with your suspicion that I like Prince Danielle and I don't want to be with anyone else in my old age if not him but I can't insist on that because he likes someone else,” Princess Amira admitted. When the queen found out the real reason she felt so much pity for the princess because she knew that it was the first time that the princess admitted that she loves someone dearly but there would be no response from the person she loved, and in that situation she knew there was nothing she could do to change fate of the princess. “I am truly sad by what you said but I believe that God has a good plan for you just like what happened to you we all thought that you will live with curse all your life but we were all surprised one day the curse is finally gone, we know that one day the course of destiny will change and the person who is really destined for you will come who will love you with all his heart and you will also be able to love,” Queen Yashiba explained hopefully. “Thank you for your advice it really ease the pain knowing that many of you still love and care for me It uplift my spirit and gives me the enough courage to face whatever whatever hardship I may face. From now on I need to set my mind that seeing Prince Danielle happy with the one he loves is enough reason for me to move on and let go of my feelings, ”said Princess Amira sadly. "I guess we are spoiling our trip by discussing a very sad topic and makes my heart heavy it will be good for you if we change out topic. Why don’t you share with me how was your life in Humptulips? Any interesting that you enjoy doing?" Queen Yashiba asked.

"Adella and I lived a simple life in the forest, we learned to live a simple life and eat simple foods that we could pick around like wild berries and fish for grilling," Princess Amira said happily as she remembered their hobbies in the forest. “It looks like what you said was new experiences that you never had in the palace and looking how happy you are makes me curious to experience it too. Maybe when you return to our palace we will do it together once more if it’s okay with you, ”Queen Yashiba suggested. Princess Amira was pleased with her mother's request like a child so she promised that they would do it on the last day of her stay at Humptulips. After a full day long journey, they also reached the Humptulips Forest they immediately paid respect to the gods and goddesses before finally entering the forest and as usual Queen Yashiba politely spoke to the gods and goddesses and only a voice she could hear that responded to her. “Good evening I am Queen Yashiba of the Kingdom of Lemery is respectfully returning here to your sacred home to once again ask for the third time to ask my princess to stay for ten days. I would like to ask you to continue to touch her heart in order to make the right and correct decision for herself and her people. I will wholeheartedly dedicate to you the life of our family, the future of this nation so that our kingdom can be properly governed,” Queen yashiba pleaded. Later Queen Yashiba, Princess Amira and Adella felt a strange energy again after that they heard a voice soar around. "Go with peace of heart and mind because your daughter Princess Amira is in good condition we will grant your request so be still and do not worry too much," the voice replied. After making sure that all the belongings and the offerings they had brought were taken down, Queen Yashiba said goodbye and returned to the palace with the palace servant and palace guards who traveled with them.

Arriving at the hut, Princess Amira and Adella were not able to go around to visit the part of the house, they just took out the new food to eat and decided to go to sleep to rest and regain their strength.

Chapter 83 The sun from the window hit Princess Amira's face and woke her up. When she opened her eyes to look at the clock on the side of her bed, she realized that it was already noontime. She immediately rose and peeked into Adella's room. She was surprised that Adella was no longer there. She heard some movement coming from the kitchen, so she thought that Adella was there. Adella was busy preparing their food and when she noticed the presence of Princess Amira she smiled and offered coffee and a biscuit to eat, which she did not refuse. "I'm sorry Adella, I woke up late. I couldn't help you in the kitchen but don't worry, once I finish drinking my coffee, I'll be the one to clean the house," said Princess Amira. "You have nothing to worry about, this is one of my tasks that I need to do every day, but if you insist and you want to help, then you can start wiping some dirt and dust. I will help you once I'm done here in the kitchen," Adella replied with a smile. "Leave it to me, Adella. I can do it with flying colors," Princess Amira replied confidently, so Adella didn't object. After eating, Princess Amira immediately looked for the broom and rag that she would use to wipe dirt and dust. She first went into her room and planned to start cleaning there, but when she was about to enter the room, memories she kept in her heart suddenly crossed in her mind. She stopped for a while and looked around. The memories kept coming back clearly as if only yesterday, then she noticed a piece of paper on top of the side table. She tried to remember if she was the one who left that paper, but nothing crossed her mind. What she remembered was they brought back all their stuff to the palace that. Out of curiosity, she immediately picked it up and opened it. Her hand suddenly trembled when she discovered who wrote the letter. Even her knee seems to lose its strength while reading the content.

Tears keep flowing in her eyes as if all the burdens inside her heart find their way to exit. She was in that state when Adella showed to ask something. “What’s going on Princess Amira? Is there something wrong? why are you crying so hard?” Adella hurriedly asked for a response. “Adella, he's back! he fulfilled his promise! ” Princess Amira cried but with so much joy in her face. "What do you mean I don't understand who came back?" Adella asked in astonishment. "Prince Danielle came back and fulfilled his promise, but he never found us when he returned so, he left this letter with the hope that I can read his message," Princess Amira replied while showing the letter. Adella immediately picked up the paper and read the message left by Prince Danielle. She couldn't stop crying and hugged Princess Amira in gladness. "It means that from the beginning, Prince Danielle was the reason why the curse completely disappeared from you. Despite your looks, he loves you unconditionally, and probably he came back here when we left. That means the woman he is referring to and looking for is none other than you!” Adella concluded. "You are right, Adella, and based on this letter, he will come back again after a hundred days from the day he wrote this letter. It means he is hoping that I will come back here and find his letter. He hoped that before the hundred days end, we will see each other again,” Princess Amira confirmed. "It means that until the last moment given to him by his father, he still hopes to see you. Heaven and fate seem to favor him. Imagine how destiny brought you here before he comes back," commented Adella. "Wouldn't he be surprised when he found out that the woman he's looking for and I are one?" Princess Amira asked worriedly.

"Are you still worried after all that you found out that his love for you caused you to lose the curse? He would be shocked, but once you explain everything, he will surely understand and accept you, and for sure he will be happy also," he replied. by Adella. “Does that mean there are still nine days before Prince Danielle comes back here again and hopes to see me again? How can I deal with him when it happens?” Princess Amira asked worriedly. "In that case, I can help you very well, now I know why on Earth I thought of bringing the red bandana that you often use when you still want to cover your face before, it looks like that red bandana will play a big role this time," Adella replied with excitement. "I can't help but be nervous Adella, I'm worried that maybe when he sees me, something bad will happen," Princess Amira replied. "Why are you thinking that way, princess? Stop that idea and do not entertain negative thoughts. The best thing we can do is to fix the whole house so that when he returns, the whole house will be beautiful and clean, as beautiful as the woman he was searching for so long," Adella mischievously suggested. Hearing that, Princess Amira seemed to want to clean the whole house. She seemed tireless of what she was doing from sweeping, wiping, and removing cobwebs. Adella can't help but tease her. "You know what, Princess Amira, today I can prove the saying love can move mountains. Everything seems so perfect if love is in the air. Looked how inspired you are, knowing that you are doing all of these preparations for the man you loved," commented Adella. "Am I that too visible, Adella? I thought it was your idea that we must clean the house, so why on Earth are you teasing me so hard right now?" Princess Amira replied shyly. "Yeah, I know that I just can't help but tease you but to be honest, I am just happy seeing how inspired and happy you are, remember you are like my own child, and what makes you happy brings so much happiness also to me," Adella explained. "Thank you, Adella," Princess Amira hugged her tight.

" Thank you is not enough because right now, I want you to stop whatever you are doing because I want you to try my new recipe. Don't try to reject my request because I won't accept no for an answer," Adella replied. Princess Amira laughs at what Adella is telling her. The idea of knowing that Prince Danielle will come with the hope of reuniting with her is enough reason to make her happy. "It feels good to have a loved one, and someone who loves everything around is so colorful," commented Adella. She nailed to see the princess's reaction while eating because she felt her imagination was still flying in the memory of Prince Danielle. "I'll take care of the kitchen, Adella, you can have some rest." Princess Amira commanded. "Oh, there's no need for that it will be better if you finish what you're doing inside while I'm still cleaning the kitchen in that way both of us will end the household chores before bedtime. I'll be the one who will help you once I'm done here okay?" Adella explained while still smiling at the princess's strange diligence.

Chapter 84 9 days later. "Adella, I think I'm nervous, I don't know what his reaction will be when he sees me," Princess Amira said uncontrollably. "Are you still nervous now when you know that the man you love also loves you truly?" Adella replied with a shudder. "Adella for the meantime you will stay here just in case that he visit first our house he can ask you and you can just simply say that I am in the river where he first saw my face," said Princess Amira. “Don’t forget to bring your red bandana,” Adella reminded. Princess Amira and Milkita were on their way to the river. Mixed emotion was on her, though she had been waiting for this day for so long but now that it's finally here she can't help but feel awkward and worried about how Prince Danielle will react once she removes the red bandana and found out that the girl he was looking for is no other than Princess Amira of Lemery Kingdom. Adella on the other hand was busy preparing a special dish she wanted to make that day special for Prince Danielle and Princess Amira. She thought of putting fresh flowers on the table and putting some fruits and teas. She was in the middle of preparing the ingredients when she heard the footsteps of running horses then later she finally heard the voice calling in front of the door while knocking at the same time. Adella quickly put down the ingredients she was preparing and stood up to see if her suspicion that Prince Danielle was knocking was correct. “Hello …… anybody home?” Prince Danielle's voice from outside. Adella peeked through the doorway to see who was knocking and when she was sure that it was Prince Danielle she immediately opened it with a welcoming smile. "You fulfill your promise, Prince Danielle!" Adella shouted in so much happiness.

“Of course, the truth is that this is the second time I came back here because when I first came back I didn't catch up with you and I didn't see anything from you. Where have you been and even though we have reached the farthest part of this forest we have not found you?” Prince Danielle asked in astonishment. "It's a long story but I think it would be better if Princess Amira told you in full details," Adella replied. "Where is she?" Prince Danielle asked with his eyes looking in every part of the house hoping to see Amira. "Oh, Amira is very hardworking, she thought of applying the method you taught on how to catch fish in the river, so she went to the river and planned to go fishing," Adella replied meaningfully. "Then I'll better go there we have a lot of things to catch up on, while you two can stay here with Adella and try to offer some help we will soon be back," Prince Danielle signaled to Homsar and Damian who looked back at him with a meaningful smile. "I think I want to go with you to the river Prince Danielle," Homsar teased. "Do you want to go with me Homsar? I said you can help Adella here but if you insist then you can come with me just bear in mind that this will be the last time you will come with us and you will devote all your time cleaning the barracks in the palace. Is that okay with you?" Prince Danielle threatened replied. "Oh, I almost forgot that Miss Adella needed some help to finish the special dish she is preparing I guess you can go on your own Prince Danielle so that when you come back with Amira everything will be done including Miss Adella's laundry," Homsar immediate response. Adella and Damian couldn't help but laugh at Homsar's answer and Prince Danielle immediately got back on the horse so that he could quickly get to the river where Princess Amira was.

When he came to the river he saw Princess Amira who was seriously waiting to throw the spear she was holding at the fish. From a distance, he looked at Amira trying to figure out if something changed on her. She was the same Amira as the last time he was with her and still wearing the red bandana that hid her face. Amira was unaware of his arrival so he slowly got off his horse and walked closer to her. "Have you caught a lot I am hungry already and I want some fish you caught?" Prince Danielle jokingly asked Princess Amira. Princess Amira looked at the source of the voice and when she saw Prince Danielle she felt so nervous she didn't know why her knee seemed to be shaking that she wanted to avoid it when Prince Danielle felt that he immediately hold her hands to stop and support worrying she might lose her balance and fall into the water "I'm sorry Princess Amira if it took so long to say this, I know you were hurt by my reaction the last time that we talked, I will admit I was shocked when I saw your face and I chose not to approach you then because I want to make sure with my feels because I do not want to confess to you if I am not completely sure of how I feel but when I confirmed it and decided to talked to you after making sure that my father was healed you and Adella were already gone,” Prince Danielle explained. Princess Amira was still shocked and she can't utter a word to respond so Prince Danielle continued. “When my father recovered from his illness I came back to tell everything but since you were nowhere to find I decided to look and search for you all over the kingdom and even asked for help of palace guards but still you never showed and left a message was the only hope I had in mind. Now I'm really glad that fate and destiny never failed we are both here in the same place where our love begins and right now I can honestly say that I do love you with all my heart…with all my strength I don't care how do you look because it's my heart that sees the beauty within you and I hope you believe me," Prince Danielle honest confession.

Princess Amira could not find a word, her heart was drowning with pleasure at Prince Danielle's confessions, she could not stop the shedding of tears which was a symbol of great pleasure. "Won't you even speak? is there no answer to the love I offer you? I know Princess Amira your eyes can't deny that you love me too and I know you're just holding yourself back,” Prince Danielle said again. There was still no response from Princess Amira who moved towards the river bank. "You don't have to hide your face in that bandana anymore Princess Amira I love you no matter what you try to hide in that bandana and I beg you to take that off and I will tell you right now and then what I feel," Prince Danielle pleaded. Princess Amira took a deep sigh before gently bringing her hand to the red bandana that covered her face she slowly removed it until her face was finally revealed in front of Prince Danielle. Prince Danielle was shocked when he saw the face hidden in the red bandana, it was not the face he was expecting. For a few minutes, he could not speak in confusion a lot of questions played in his mind until finally, he find the courage to ask. “How did it happen that you and Princess Amira of the Kingdom of Lemery are one? I want to hear an explanation,” Prince Danielle asked. "Didn't you wonder why our names are the same?" Princess Amira asked again. “The truth is that I was thinking and confused especially then that every time I talked to you in your palace Amira inevitably came to my mind I thought then that I was just confused that I was mistaken what I feel for you is my desire to see and to be with Amira whom I once met here in the forest and whom I was able to love despite the strange appearance she possessed. “That love of yours was the key so that the curse on me would disappear completely because a pure and sincere love that is ready to love despite my ugly appearance will

only remove the curse that Matilda cast on me and you succeeded in removing it," explained Princess Amira. Prince Danielle couldn't wait to let Princess Amira finish her explanation he run into her and hugged her tight that Princess Amira responded. It's been the longest hug. No words just flowing tears from both of them and it explains everything. "I asked my parents to let me stay here in the forest again after we talked because I was very upset to know that someone owns your heart while I secretly hope that you like me too. I never thought that the woman you are referring to and the one that you are looking for so long is no other than me, ”cried Princess Amira. "I wonder why no matter how hard I try to control my feelings I'm in love with a woman with a red bandana and I also feel the same for you like the princess of the Kingdom of Lemery and now the answer is so simple," Prince Danielle realized. “Yes now everything is clear,” Princess Amira replied. "Now that everything is clear and I will not allow this love to fade away and I will make sure that you will be my wife and I am your husband…for now let us go home, Adella, Damian, and Homsar have been waiting for us," Prince Danielle suggested Prince Danielle and Princess Amira both rode the horse and returned to the hut. When they arrived everyone was smiling and been waiting for their arrival. Upon entering the hut, Homsar immediately handed the bunch of flowers to Prince Danielle to give to Princess Amira, Adella couldn't help but shudder as she watched the two of them happily. “You two look good together,” Adella commented. "I agree with you Miss Adella, but my stomach is already aching in hunger it will be better if we eat first we have all the time in the world and we can catch up later. Adella prepared a special dish for us and it looks like we are to celebrate something good," Damian suggested while winking at his companions. “Come on guys let us not waste any moment,” Homsar added.

Chapter 85 The next day Prince Danielle and Princess Amira agreed to return to the Kingdom of Lemery. Prince Danielle wants to express his intention to King Devar and Queen Yashiba to unite with Princess Amira and explain everything in detail. "When I have taken you and Miss Adella to the palace, we will return to our kingdom to inform my father that the woman I am looking for so long had finally shown and I don't want to waste any more time we will go back here and talk to your parents to discuss the possible date of our marriage and it would be better if we can do it the soonest," Prince Danielle said. Those in front couldn't help but be thrilled by what Prince Danielle and Princess Amira were talking about. "Finally our dear prince also found you if you only knew how we searched for you from both ends of the kingdom, fortunately, it looks like fate is on our side, and you are destined for each other," Homsar commented. "Homasar is right, it's a good thing and before the last day given by King Mustafano to find you we found you otherwise the king will be forced to find him a wife," Damian added. "I'm sure when it's destined Heaven God will make way and I think that's what happened to us," Princess Amira replied with a smile. Queen Yashiba and King Devar were surprised to meet Princess Amira and Prince Danielle when they saw that they had returned to the palace together, so Princess Amira spoke and explained. "My dear mother, I know you're wondering why I suddenly came back and couldn't wait for you to pick me up even the presence of Prince Danielle with me so I am asking you to hear my explanation so that everything will be clear,” said Princess Amira. "Yes you have all time to explain because we want it in detailed," Queen Yashiba replied.

“If you remember the day my appearance suddenly returned to normal and you said that only pure and sincere love can lift the curse and you are right tit was all because of Prince Danielle who was with us in the forest for some time when he accidentally fell on the edge of the ravine and temporarily lost his memory. He was able to truly love me despite my scary appearance and that is the reason why the curse was removed,” Princess Amira explained again. "Does it mean that before you asked to go back to Humptulips you thought that Prince Danielle had a woman whom he already cherished and it happened that it wasn't you so you'd rather just stay there in the forest and accept your failure?" Queen Yashiba asked. "Yes, you're right, that's the real reason why I decided to stay there in the forest and I just accept the disappointment of my heart because for me it’s a matter of battle that I can never win," Princess Amira replied. “To be honest Your Highness, the last time we talked I was the one who said goodbye to Princess Amira because I am so confused that I started to feel something special for her while I am looking for the woman I love that time I thought that I have that feeling simply because she fills what is missing and since we are always together I mistakenly believe that I am beginning to like her, so to avoid that confusion I decided to say goodbye and continue to look for the one I loved," explained Prince Danielle. “When I returned to Humptulips I found the letter that was left by Prince Danielle and then I realized that the woman he is looking for is no other than me so I waited for his return and the rest is history,” Princess Amira ended her story. “Now everything is clear to us and we are happy that you have found true love for each other, I am truly glad that you found that love with Prince. He is the man with exceptional qualities and having someone with a kind and pure heart is something I fervently pray for you and thanks to God you found the right one worthy of your love, "King Devar replied honestly. “Thank you so much for the good words I heard from you, please expect me to be faithful to my love until my last breath and now I am respectfully asking for your approval to allow me to inform my father about my intention to officially ask for the

hand of Princess Amira and be my Queen the soonest possible time,” Prince Danielle replied. "If that's what you want then let it be as long as our princess agreed there will be no problem since we are so much excited to play with our future grand you can both receive our blessing,” King Devar replied. After that conversation, Prince Danielle said goodbye and immediately go home to inform his father that he found the girl he was looking for. He can’t imagine how King Mustafano would react if he found out that Princess Amira is the same girl he was looking for a long time. "Do you mean the woman you're looking for, the one who helped you in the forest is No other than the only Princess of King Devar?" King Mustafano asked in astonishment. “yes father,” Prinsipe Danielle short replied. "How did it happen? Why does it take you a hundred days before you found out that she is the one you are looking for?" King Mustafano questioned. "It's a long story to tell but I love to share it with you," Prince Danielle replied. King Mustafano waited for Prince Danielle to elaborate on what he is trying to explain. “Do you remember the time when I returned to the forest? That time I already confirmed my feeling for Princess Amira, the woman who hid her face with a red bandana and I am planning to confess everything to her that despite her looks I really loved her but when I arrived in the forest she already left that place and nothing left aside from our memories. Since I was not able to see her that time I decided to leave a message that in case she returned to that place I will come back after a hundred days and before that hundred days ended I went back to that forest and fortunate she was already there patiently waiting for my arrival,” Prince Danielle explain. “You still unable to answer my question…why it took you so long before you recognize that she is the one you are looking for?” King Mustafano asked.

“Like what I said her face was covered with red bandana during those time that we were in the forest and I can only see her eyes, I was once able to see how she looked and honestly I was shocked and afraid of her face but after a few days, I also proved that it was just my initial reaction and the feeling I have for her doesn't change at all and that love of mine was the reason why the curse cast on her removed because according to Queen Yashiba only one great and true love can take it away and that is my sincere love for her,” Prince Danielle added. “I admire Princess Amira even more and I am glad that she is the woman you want to marry. I want you to bring the gifts that I always wanted to give her as my sincere gratitude for saving your life she has a good heart so let us not waste any more time tomorrow we will go to the Kingdom of Lemery to ask for her hand and plan for your marriage the soonest possible time, ”King Mustafano replied cheerfully. Prince Danielle and King Mustafano immediately prepared to return to the Kingdom of Lemery they brought expensive diamonds, jewelry, silk, food, and hundreds of animals as an offering to set up the oneness of Prince Danielle and Princess Amira. The kingdoms of Lemery and Telanto celebrated the good news heard even the ordinary citizens of the two kingdoms were overjoyed to know the imminent union of Princess Amira and Prince Danielle because it was a sign to them that they were in good governance so each home hung a red badaritas symbolized their support on two hearts close to becoming one. After nearly a month of preparation, everything is almost complete for a grand wedding from the list of guests, dishes, entourage, and even the venue for the occasion has been successfully prepared. One of the things that Queen Yashiba focuses on is the wedding gown that Princess Amira will wear she wants her to be the most beautiful bride on her wedding day, and at that time she carefully examines the details of the wedding gown from the diamonds attached to it as well as the set of jewelry that will suit to the wedding gown was personally chosen by Queen Yashiba.

The wedding song started to play and everyone was patiently waiting to witness the most awaited wedding of the year. Then the church door opened seeing and everyone was enchanted with Princess Amira who can be compared to a goddess descended from heaven in her white wedding gown. Prince Danielle could not take his gaze away from Princess Amira in amazement he could not believe that the godly woman in front of him would be the Queen of his kingdom. Great admiration can also be seen in the eyes of Princess Amira as she looks at the handsome Prince Danielle who was already waiting in front of the altar. That day was recorded as one of the most important days in the Kingdom of Lemery because that day symbolized a new hope in the two kingdoms destined to be ruled by righteous and caring leaders.